triumph_n over_o all_o imaginable_a adversary_n but_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o confident_a because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o then_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o dark_a night_n will_v be_v quick_o dispel_v and_o so_o if_o the_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n do_v arise_v the_o fear_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o outward_a exercise_n be_v quick_o dissipate_v if_o then_o thou_o complain_v thy_o strength_n be_v so_o small_a every_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o blow_v thou_o down_o as_o certain_o the_o least_o puff_n will_v hurl_v a_o man_n down_o if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a the_o damsel_n charge_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n company_n make_v he_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o fearful_o apostatise_v here_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n he_o be_v not_o arraign_v imprison_v sentence_v to_o die_v but_o this_o temptation_n blow_v down_o a_o strong_a oak_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o little_a calamity_n may_v throw_v we_o to_o the_o ground_n if_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a and_o a_o great_a one_o can_v if_o faith_n be_v vigorous_a if_o i_o say_v thou_o complain_v of_o thy_o weakness_n thy_o fear_n let_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v more_o powerful_o put_v forth_o second_o faith_n do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o spirit_n by_o impetration_n or_o obtain_v of_o god_n such_o a_o spirit_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v see_v it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o such_o a_o sweet_a bless_a frame_n no_o he_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o it_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n it_o can_v only_o be_v obtain_v by_o application_n unto_o god_n now_o that_o which_o most_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v faith_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o that_o make_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n work_v for_o thou_o and_o in_o thou_o so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n make_v the_o heart_n thus_o still_o and_o quiet_a you_o must_v not_o think_v it_o come_v from_o faith_n as_o a_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o moral_o by_o prevail_v with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n do_v so_o honour_n if_o we_o trust_v on_o he_o if_o we_o rest_v on_o he_o than_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v rest_n and_o peace_n to_o our_o soul_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o lest_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v lose_v when_o that_o be_v lose_v for_o god_n be_v to_o we_o as_o we_o believe_v so_o god_n work_v for_o we_o as_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o that_o our_o distrust_n make_v god_n to_o be_v as_o no_o god_n or_o as_o a_o idol-god_n have_v eye_n not_o to_o see_v we_o or_o hand_n not_o to_o help_v we_o god_n power_n will_v not_o communicate_v itself_o but_o upon_o believe_v as_o christ_n tell_v mary_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v lazarus_n dead_a your_o day_n and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o now_o no_o less_o glorious_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v god_n work_v upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o hereby_o god_n fidelity_n goodness_n and_o power_n be_v engage_v and_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v those_o that_o whole_o rely_v upon_o he_o you_o see_v then_o why_o faith_n put_v forth_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n can_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o god_n do_v make_v glorious_a promise_n three_o faith_n do_v instrumental_o compose_v the_o soul_n because_o by_o it_o other_o grace_n be_v also_o set_v a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o more_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n be_v from_o all_o corruption_n the_o clear_a the_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o clear_a the_o spring_n be_v then_o though_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o stream_n will_v be_v pure_a thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v cleanse_v and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n then_o though_o he_o be_v plunge_v into_o tribulation_n instead_o of_o discontent_n impatience_n grudge_n and_o murmur_n instead_o of_o dejection_n and_o disquietness_n there_o be_v joy_n thankfulness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n as_o if_o juniper_n or_o sweet_a herb_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o fiâ—e_n draw_v out_o their_o sweet_a smell_n or_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v upon_o the_o sweet_a flower_n make_v it_o smell_v more_o fragrant_o thus_o also_o when_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a faith_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n there_o do_v run_v forth_o admirable_a and_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o faith_n excit_v other_o grace_n appear_v heb._n 11._o where_o all_o those_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n which_o those_o worthy_n abound_v in_o be_v attribute_v unto_o their_o faith_n last_o faith_n lively_o exercise_v must_v thus_o serene_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n because_o it_o do_v suggest_v many_o noble_a and_o excellent_a argument_n which_o do_v abundant_o quiet_a and_o establish_v the_o soul_n faith_n be_v argumentative_a it_o be_v very_o ingenious_a to_o find_v out_o all_o those_o consideration_n which_o the_o scripture_n afford_v now_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o can_v furnish_v with_o all_o cordial_n as_o first_o faith_n argue_v from_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o christ_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o expression_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o irrational_a thing_n to_o think_v otherwise_o now_o then_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a the_o soul_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o trouble_v the_o god_n that_o afflict_v thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v christ_n to_o thou_o now_o if_o ever_o god_n will_v have_v refuse_v thou_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o this_o know_v then_o that_o these_o affliction_n these_o trouble_n they_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o humble_v thou_o to_o make_v sin_n bitter_a they_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o kind_n it_o can_v be_v want_n of_o love_n that_o these_o exercise_n be_v upon_o thou_o for_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o great_a pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o therefore_o faith_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o vex_a to_o that_o which_o be_v please_v and_o comfortable_a though_o god_n give_v not_o this_o or_o that_o outward_a mercy_n yet_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o second_o faith_n represent_v god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n in_o some_o attribute_n chief_o above_o other_o insomuch_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v thereby_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v be_v disturb_v by_o thing_n below_o as_o the_o bird_n while_o soar_v aloft_o in_o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o skare_v with_o this_o fear_n and_o that_o noise_n so_o while_o faith_n bear_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o disquiet_v it_o be_v the_o look_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o make_v giddy_a if_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o can_v disturb_v the_o brain_n now_o these_o thing_n in_o god_n do_v faith_n powerful_o improve_v first_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o can_v be_v do_v wise_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n now_o what_o wonderful_a comfort_n may_v be_v suggest_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n no_o temptation_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a but_o it_o come_v and_o be_v order_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o dispose_v and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v more_o wise_o than_o it_o be_v nay_o thy_o own_o love_n to_o thyself_o if_o wise_a will_v order_v this_o affliction_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o for_o do_v not_o you_o see_v a_o man_n who_o part_n of_o body_n be_v gangreend_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v wise_a though_o he_o love_v his_o ease_n yet_o willing_o resign_v himself_o to_o have_v those_o part_n cut_v off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a consideration_n which_o faith_n supply_v the_o heart_n with_o that_o whatsoever_o temptation_n be_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v order_v it_o so_o
affect_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n without_o either_o miraculous_a sign_n or_o scientifical_a demonstration_n either_o of_o which_o will_v much_o persuade_v man_n four_o and_o last_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a invariable_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v to_o the_o world_n end_n when_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_a shall_v cease_v then_o shall_v all_o this_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n therein_o cease_v thus_o eph._n 4._o it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o continue_v till_o christ_n come_v and_o paul_n direction_n about_o the_o ministry_n must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v alter_v he_o have_v take_v away_o priest_n and_o levite_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v away_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o sacrament_n and_o these_o must_v abide_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n on_o the_o world_n use_v of_o examination_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a necessary_a appoint_a menan_n for_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o to_o thou_o oh_o it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a trouble_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v think_v god_n have_v some_o extraordinary_a jugement_n upon_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o clothes_n to_o warm_v no_o food_n to_o nourish_v thou_o no_o creature_n be_v that_o to_o thou_o for_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v but_o behold_v a_o great_a judgement_n than_o this_o no_o ministry_n do_v convert_v thou_o no_o preaehing_n beget_v faith_n or_o repentance_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n what_o multitude_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n from_o popery_n how_o many_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o only_o convert_v from_o popery_n and_o superstition_n but_o from_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n but_o now_o alas_o to_o who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n make_v know_v certain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o but_o man_n by_o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n by_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n have_v sin_v away_o the_o presence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o if_o god_n go_v not_o along_o with_o we_o alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v oh_o that_o you_o who_o be_v hearer_n will_v deep_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n god_n say_v his_o word_n be_v a_o enlighten_v word_n a_o sanctify_a cleanse_a word_n why_o be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o no_o more_o reform_v then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v no_o ministry_n at_o all_o the_o same_o curse_v swear_v the_o same_o lust_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n oh_o man_n without_o hope_n how_o desperate_a be_v such_o man_n condition_n for_o if_o the_o ministry_n cure_v thou_o not_o what_o will_v cure_v thou_o woe_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o operative_a to_o other_o be_v not_o also_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o noble_a effect_n whereof_o the_o ministry_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n viz._n you_o believe_v faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a common-place_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_o this_o spiritual_a building_n it_o be_v the_o fat_a in_o that_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n we_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o most_o sublime_a nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v least_o understand_v by_o the_o natural_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n handle_v all_o the_o main_a particular_n about_o it_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v it_o not_o in_o this_o place_n only_o take_v notice_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n repent_v reform_v he_o name_v believe_v because_o this_o be_v initial_a and_o introductory_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n faith_n or_o believe_v be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a and_o fruitful_a signification_n but_o it_o be_v impertinent_a at_o this_o time_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o it_o observe_v faith_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n which_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n work_v in_o some_o hearer_n thus_o upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v still_o this_o be_v record_v and_o many_o believe_v insomuch_o that_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10.17_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o sometime_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o prerequisite_a to_o make_v the_o word_n profitable_a who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o word_n profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o here_o we_o see_v unbelief_n do_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o savoury_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o be_v final_o in_o those_o that_o pâ—rish_n but_o in_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v work_v faith_n viz._n enlighten_v their_o mind_n and_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o entertain_v it_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o consist_v in_o three_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v all_o essential_a or_o some_o only_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17.3_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n and_o evidence_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o believe_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o corporal_a see_v of_o the_o body_n to_o say_v a_o blind_a faith_n be_v as_o great_a a_o contradiction_n as_o to_o say_v a_o dark_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v faith_n it_o do_v see_v the_o ground_n of_o its_o belief_n indeed_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n we_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o the_o dazel_a sun_n to_o our_o bats-eye_n but_o though_o faith_n can_v comprehend_v the_o matter_n believe_v yet_o it_o know_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o do_v believe_v in_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n which_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o oh_o then_o how_o far_o be_v many_o from_o be_v believer_n for_o ignorance_n cover_v their_o soul_n as_o darkness_n do_v the_o chaos_n at_o the_o first_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o religion_n the_o total_a ignorance_n whereof_o do_v damn_v a_o man_n yet_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o most_o man_n eye_n oh_o then_o consider_v that_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v the_o necessary_a way_n to_o let_v in_o faith_n or_o rather_o be_v a_o beginning_n and_o part_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o eye_n or_o be_v smite_v with_o corporal_a blindness_n how_o much_o will_v it_o affect_v thou_o but_o now_o thou_o have_v unbelief_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o break_v thy_o heart_n say_v no_o more_o thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n thou_o believe_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n and_o god_n be_v though_o ignorant_a people_n be_v full_a of_o their_o devotion_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o abominable_a as_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o eye_n second_o but_o knowledge_n be_v not_o all_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o assent_n that_o know_v much_o and_o understand_v the_o point_n of_o religion_n yet_o believe_v not_o therefore_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o assent_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o true_a and_o this_o indeed_o we_o mean_v and_o scripture_n also_o mean_v this_o most_o common_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v give_v a_o firm_a and_o sure_a assent_n to_o it_o as_o true_a hence_o that_o expression_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n heb._n 11.1_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o make_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v future_a real_o subsist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o present_a thus_o faith_n make_v heaven_n and_o hell_n present_a the_o apostle_n excellent_o describe_v it_o they_o behold_v not_o the_o thing_n temporal_a or_o see_v but_o the_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 18._o thus_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o earnest_a eye_n of_o faith_n fix_v upon_o the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v a_o act_n
of_o faith_n heb._n 11.26_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n most_o fail_v they_o do_v not_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n of_o a_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o evil_a word_n do_v they_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v deceive_v which_o can_v be_v false_a how_o dare_v they_o live_v in_o such_o profess_a impiety_n but_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14.1_o no_o judgement_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n if_o a_o humane_a faith_n can_v set_v man_n so_o much_o on_o work_n when_o yet_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n what_o shall_v not_o a_o divine_a faith_n do_v three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o complete_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n a_o receive_n of_o he_o a_o come_n to_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o emphatical_a expression_n which_o be_v in_o no_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v by_o word_n of_o rest_v roll_a the_o soul_n wait_v and_o expect_v by_o receive_v embrace_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o ligament_n and_o that_o which_o unit_v a_o branch_n in_o the_o olive-tree_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o receive_v fatness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o power_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o soul_n hereby_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ephes_n 3.17_o and_o this_o act_n be_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v the_o difference_n from_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v they_o know_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o this_o work_v some_o slighty_a affection_n but_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o christ_n they_o cleave_v not_o to_o he_o so_o as_o to_o to_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o both_o as_o a_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o head_n to_o who_o they_o will_v conform_v and_o live_v as_o member_n answerable_a to_o such_o a_o head_n this_o then_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o faith_n when_o a_o man_n so_o know_v so_o assent_v as_o thereby_o he_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n receive_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o influence_n so_o that_o all_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n i_o live_v be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o now_o this_o faith_n thus_o describe_v have_v glorious_a effect_n and_o also_o many_o property_n we_o will_v select_v some_o of_o many_o as_o intra_fw-la first_o the_o noble_a effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o to_o make_v it_o we_o by_o which_o mean_v faith_n be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o justify_v and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o exceed_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o by_o that_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n phil._n 3.9_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n to_o put_v on_o those_o glorious_a robe_n to_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n this_o be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o we_o look_v upon_o that_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v it_o be_v not_o repent_v sorrow_a reform_v no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o that_o have_v this_o honour_n which_o faith_n have_v neither_o be_v this_o for_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o faith_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o grace_n can_v be_v so_o that_o as_o the_o child_n new_o bear_v present_o move_v it_o lip_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o breast_n to_o be_v suck_v there_o so_o the_o new_a bear_v spiritual_a infant_n immediate_o go_v out_o of_o its_o own_o work_n it_o be_v own_o righteousness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n only_o this_o way_n of_o believe_v be_v very_o paradoxal_a and_o hide_a to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n cain_n do_v not_o know_v it_o judas_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o thereupon_o eternal_o perish_v a_o second_o effect_v of_o faith_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la be_v to_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o subdue_v our_o corruption_n to_o conquer_v our_o sin_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n thus_o we_o be_v member_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n branch_n and_o he_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o these_o be_v nourish_v and_o enliven_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o have_v sap_n and_o virtue_n from_o the_o head_n or_o tree_n so_o be_v we_o supply_v with_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n for_o all_o imperfection_n by_o faith_n from_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o excellent_a ready_a way_n to_o conquer_v any_o sin_n to_o subdue_v any_o passion_n or_o unruly_a affection_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o apply_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o the_o branch_n will_v flourish_v it_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o tree_n but_o still_o be_v ingraff_v close_a to_o receive_v power_n and_o thus_o thy_o way_n to_o overcome_v any_o noisome_a temptation_n be_v not_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o christ_n to_o be_v discourage_v by_o unbelief_n but_o the_o more_o sensible_a thou_o be_v of_o thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n to_o lay_v the_o fast_o hold_v on_o christ_n but_o oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o ere_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n come_v to_o learn_v this_o good_a way_n they_o lie_v discourage_v in_o their_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o hypocrisy_n their_o guile_n oh_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a and_o so_o wretched_a that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o christ_n and_o this_o hinder_v they_o even_o as_o peter_n out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a humility_n will_v not_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n but_o say_v christ_n if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o john_n 13.8_o and_o then_o peter_n say_v not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o know_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o how_o comfortable_a to_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o weakness_n and_o fail_n still_o to_o catch_v hold_n on_o christ_n than_o thou_o will_v be_v enamour_a with_o it_o say_v how_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a have_v i_o be_v even_o like_o a_o beast_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o my_o own_o good_a therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v at_o any_o time_n overtake_v with_o a_o sin_n cast_v not_o away_o thy_o faith_n also_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o soldier_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n shall_v throw_v away_o his_o weapon_n by_o which_o he_o may_v offend_v his_o enemy_n if_o by_o thy_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n thou_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o christ_n how_o can_v thou_o ever_o get_v power_n against_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o effect_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o all_o say_v they_o believe_v extra_fw-la all_o be_v confident_a in_o christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o profane_a and_o abominable_a but_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n therefore_o there_o be_v effect_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la in_o the_o outward_a man_n from_o which_o this_o faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v no_o more_o than_o heat_n from_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o first_o it_o purify_v a_o man_n inward_o and_o outward_o from_o all_o filthiness_n he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o we_o have_v not_o they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o by_o say_v especial_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n act._n 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n by_o cleanse_v away_o that_o dross_n that_o mud_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n every_o man_n heart_n be_v a_o filthy_a poison_a noisome_a fountain_n and_o faith_n cleanse_v it_o purify_v it_o thus_o john_n also_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o necessary_a companion_n of_o faith_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o come_v then_o thou_o who_o speak_v of_o thy_o faith_n what_o be_v thy_o heart_n thy_o life_n be_v they_o clean_a thy_o heart_n man_n can_v enter_v into_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n that_o may_v be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n their_o pride_n covetousness_n uncleanness_n may_v lodge_v and_o none_o in_o the_o world_n condemn_v thou_o for_o
fill_v with_o god_n three_o those_o can_v only_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o do_v renounce_v their_o own_o righteousness_n that_o do_v not_o justify_v themselves_o or_o put_v confidence_n in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n common_o there_o be_v none_o more_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a about_o this_o glorious_a privilege_n than_o the_o civil_a pharisaical_a and_o formal_a man_n who_o place_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o the_o good_a work_n they_o do_v those_o affection_n and_o that_o hope_v which_o shall_v be_v place_v on_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v upon_o their_o own_o seem_a righteousness_n hence_o mat._n 5.3_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n magnify_v god_n in_o her_o song_n luk._n 1.53_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n who_o trample_v this_o pearl_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o even_o the_o formal_a civil_a man_n be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o this_o petition_n this_o favour_n be_v whole_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o himself_o he_o make_v his_o good_a heart_n his_o good_a work_n a_o god_n a_o saviour_n to_o he_o and_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o seek_v not_o up_o to_o heaven_n and_o desire_v light_a from_o thence_o yea_o in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thus_o that_o the_o more_o debase_v and_o self_n empty_v they_o be_v the_o more_o be_v their_o fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o more_o do_v they_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o behold_v of_o he_o as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n who_o labour_v more_o than_o he_o yet_o who_o undervalue_v all_o his_o grace_n more_o than_o â—e_n and_o all_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v whole_o exalt_v oh_o then_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o bolt_n out_o this_o glorious_a light_n from_o shine_v into_o thou_o as_o self-confidence_n as_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n do_v so_o many_o time_n withdraw_v his_o gracious_a presence_n from_o his_o own_o child_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v see_v any_o grace_n and_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a fire_n within_o themselves_o and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o they_o must_v have_v these_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n else_o they_o will_v depend_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o grace_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v thus_o humble_v then_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o esteem_v god_n favour_n more_o than_o ever_o as_o paul_n passenger_n after_o a_o stormy_a black_a time_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n more_o than_o ever_o four_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o heavenly_a people_n who_o have_v the_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v earthly_a thing_n joh._n 3._o but_o he_o that_o be_v of_o heaven_n be_v heavenly_a such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a constitution_n such_o be_v our_o operation_n and_o our_o inclination_n no_o wonder_n then_o the_o natural_a man_n desire_v not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o so_o can_v desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v suitable_a thereunto_o whereas_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o that_o be_v make_v heavenly_a he_o that_o have_v a_o holy_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o soul_n ascend_v upward_o still_o as_o you_o see_v by_o david_n how_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v the_o breathe_n the_o long_n and_o thirsting_n of_o his_o soul_n after_o god_n he_o cry_v aloud_o that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o god_n he_o make_v god_n his_o portion_n his_o shepherd_n his_o refuge_n his_o hope_n his_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o whence_o be_v david_n thus_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o because_o of_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n within_o there_o can_v not_o come_v such_o sweet_a fragrant_a smell_n but_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a garden_n you_o see_v all_o like_a desire_v and_o delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n love_n to_o see_v the_o face_n and_o have_v the_o company_n of_o another_o godly_a man_n how_o much_o more_o must_v he_o desire_v god_n himself_o oh_o then_o complain_v of_o that_o heavy_a lumpish_a earthly_a heart_n of_o thou_o that_o do_v not_o often_o say_v my_o heart_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n after_o god_n at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n if_o thou_o complain_v that_o thou_o have_v affection_n for_o every_o thing_n but_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o every_o comfort_n but_o he_o oh_o bewail_v this_o dull_a and_o sinful_a frame_n thou_o want_v heavenlynesse_n thy_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n five_o such_o only_a prey_n for_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n as_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o thing_n as_o reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n live_v whole_o by_o sense_n and_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o sun_n faith_n be_v that_o noble_a grace_n which_o be_v like_a wing_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n what_o be_v that_o which_o so_o raise_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o to_o every_o believer_n but_o faith_n we_o be_v all_o lame_a cripple_n till_o faith_n heal_v we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o all_o worldly_a man_n have_v no_o more_o sense_n of_o this_o divine_a benefit_n than_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n because_o they_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bodily_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n neither_o have_v god_n any_o bodily_a face_n or_o eye_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o deaf_a ear_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o melodious_a music_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o natural_a heart_n discern_v of_o this_o light_n of_o god_n favour_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o prospective-glass_n that_o will_v discover_v such_o object_n to_o thou_o that_o of_o thyself_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v faith_n make_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o be_v stark_o blind_a till_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n six_o such_o only_o can_v esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o taste_v honey_n know_v not_o how_o sweet_a it_o be_v therefore_o david_n call_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a god_n be_v if_o the_o natural_a man_n ever_o have_v any_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o love_n than_o he_o will_v quick_o have_v another_o heart_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n then_o he_o will_v sell_v all_o to_o get_v this_o pearl_n but_o all_o the_o while_n man_n be_v unregenerate_a they_o know_v no_o other_o good_a then_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n it_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o conceive_v what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o his_o people_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o invitation_n and_o allurement_n be_v in_o vain_a until_o god_n be_v please_v to_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o discover_v his_o sweetness_n and_o consolation_n to_o he_o the_o experience_a christian_a that_o have_v often_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n still_o remain_v thirsty_a and_o desirous_a after_o more_o for_o whereas_o the_o have_v of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v satiate_v and_o at_o last_o nauseate_n a_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o have_v enough_o in_o this_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n he_o never_o have_v enough_o but_o the_o more_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o the_o more_o hungry_a he_o be_v still_o always_o pray_v with_o david_n oh_o when_o will_v he_o come_v to_o i_o when_o those_o in_o the_o canticle_n ask_v the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o ravish_v with_o christ_n prefer_v he_o above_o ten_o thousand_o what_o be_v thy_o beloved_a more_o than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n they_o
but_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o consider_v for_o the_o devil_n can_v trust_v â—n_v he_o neither_o may_v wicked_a man_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o save_v they_o but_o relative_o as_o a_o father_n as_o reconcile_v therefore_o christ_n mat._n 6._o make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o trust_v his_o disciple_n must_v have_v because_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o till_o we_o have_v these_o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n we_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o vagabond_n child_n that_o know_v not_o where_o to_o have_v relief_n the_o child_n because_o he_o have_v a_o father_n never_o take_v care_n what_o he_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o put_v on_o because_o his_o father_n will_v provide_v all_o these_o for_o he_o five_o we_o add_v that_o this_o faith_n must_v depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o strong_a manner_n as_o david_n be_v at_o this_o time_n or_o abraham_n when_o he_o consider_v not_o the_o dead_a womb_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o stagger_v within_o himself_o for_o if_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a if_o it_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v though_o thou_o may_v have_v support_n yet_o not_o such_o prevalent_a peace_n within_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o combat_n not_o in_o a_o triumph_n david_n at_o another_o time_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o his_o strength_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n he_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o so_o that_o unless_o faith_n be_v very_o vigorous_a though_o thou_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o thy_o affliction_n they_o shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v thou_o yet_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v this_o peaceable_a frame_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o rub_v through_o their_o trouble_n with_o agony_n and_o combat_n but_o with_o joy_n and_o quietness_n grieve_v because_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o as_o disquiet_v say_v oh_o weak_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o that_o i_o can_v be_v as_o much_o at_o ease_n as_o if_o i_o have_v no_o affliction_n at_o all_o there_o remain_v two_o more_o proposition_n to_o explicate_v this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o compose_v the_o soul_n you_o must_v take_v two_o caution_n to_o season_v this_o first_o that_o faith_n do_v not_o this_o principal_o of_o itself_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o grace_n or_o habit_n create_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n needs_o the_o continual_a quicken_a and_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n hence_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v imply_v that_o grace_n of_o itself_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o god_n do_v not_o preserve_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v full_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o faith_n influence_n into_o this_o preservation_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o do_v principal_o and_o efficient_o keep_v we_o only_o it_o be_v through_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o faith_n of_o itself_o have_v such_o a_o inherent_a efficacy_n that_o by_o its_o sole_a jurisdiction_n it_o will_v command_v the_o soul_n and_o say_v as_o god_n do_v at_o the_o first_o let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n no_o faith_n itself_o need_v the_o daily_a quicken_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o well_o as_o other_o grace_n yea_o this_o grace_n will_v soon_o decay_v than_o other_o because_o of_o the_o heart_n contrariety_n to_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o live_v above_o the_o principle_n of_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o man_n love_n god_n be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n these_o though_o not_o wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n yet_o have_v a_o conviction_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o have_v not_o faith_n the_o second_o caution_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v as_o if_o we_o can_v believe_v it_o ourselves_o as_o if_o by_o our_o own_o humane_a strength_n we_o can_v obtain_v such_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o heart_n no_o if_o it_o can_v be_v so_o then_o david_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o far_o less_o extremity_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deject_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v neither_o will_v that_o man_n have_v pray_v to_o christ_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n if_o he_o can_v have_v help_v it_o himself_o and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o what_o agony_n they_o be_v plunge_v how_o grievous_o torment_v oh_o how_o desirous_a to_o quiet_a their_o heart_n they_o pray_v they_o meditate_v they_o read_v and_o all_o can_v compose_v their_o soul_n now_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o power_n as_o the_o wind_n and_o wave_n be_v to_o christ_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v such_o conflict_n within_o this_o argue_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o put_v forth_o such_o strong_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v command_v the_o heaven_n to_o give_v rain_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v both_o plant_v and_o water_n and_o give_v the_o increase_n last_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v extend_v even_o to_o those_o great_a affliction_n and_o calamity_n we_o be_v in_o and_o that_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o can_v evident_o see_v what_o sin_n they_o be_v that_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o give_v such_o a_o bitter_a stroke_n our_o own_o heart_n testify_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o argue_v the_o great_a work_n of_o faith_n for_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o such_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v we_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n we_o may_v be_v full_a of_o such_o joy_n and_o sincerity_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n and_o thus_o the_o martyr_n they_o can_v and_o do_v with_o david_n lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v in_o their_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o that_o the_o very_a night_n before_o they_o be_v to_o burn_v at_o the_o stake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v this_o joy_n and_o confidence_n hold_v in_o such_o calamity_n as_o fall_v upon_o we_o whole_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n we_o behold_v god_n anger_n and_o our_o folly_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o we_o now_o in_o such_o trouble_n if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o bewail_v they_o we_o may_v have_v such_o calm_n of_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v david_n case_n the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o aforehand_o that_o this_o shall_v fall_v out_o because_o of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n his_o conscience_n cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o military_a noise_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v thus_o set_v himself_o to_o his_o quiet_a rest_n how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o these_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v thus_o quiet_a and_o appease_v the_o heart_n and_o first_o in_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n carry_v we_o out_o to_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o sin_n and_o guilt_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v any_o trouble_n for_o as_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n the_o earth_n will_v not_o have_v bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o not_o for_o iniquity_n eat_v into_o the_o conscience_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o fear_n and_o trouble_v upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o wind_n that_o make_v so_o dreadful_a a_o earthquake_n at_o last_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o david_n faith_n do_v compose_v his_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o outward_a danger_n for_o it_o have_v before_o remove_v a_o great_a evil_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o blot_v out_o david_n be_v not_o in_o that_o case_n as_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o his_o bone_n be_v break_v and_o that_o god_n set_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o oh_o that_o be_v a_o woeful_a condition_n when_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n both_o meet_v together_o when_o outward_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o inward_o no_o hope_n but_o this_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o see_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o great_a host_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o than_o it_o do_v easy_o overlook_a other_o affliction_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v all_o calamity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o
the_o scripture_n directory_n for_o church-officer_n and_o people_z or_o a_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o whole_a three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n choice_n upon_o psal_n 4._o vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o anthony_n burgess_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sutton_n coldfield_n in_o warwickshire_n london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o t.u._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n underhill_n george_n calvert_n and_o henry_n fletcher_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o to_o the_o reader_n the_o sound_a interpretation_n and_o practical_a application_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a and_o pleasant_a part_n of_o our_o ministerial_a employment_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o reader_n wisdom_n and_o diligence_n to_o exercise_n himself_o most_o in_o the_o perusal_n of_o such_o spiritual_a help_n as_o for_o controversy_n to_o look_v on_o they_o like_o the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n on_o the_o ground_n even_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a corruption_n so_o that_o to_o leave_v the_o practical_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o speculative_a and_o disputative_a be_v to_o part_v with_o our_o sweetness_n and_o fatness_n to_o become_v a_o briar_n yet_o experience_n do_v too_o much_o confirm_v how_o great_a a_o depravation_n be_v herein_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o dote_v upon_o question_n strife_n of_o word_n wherein_o be_v no_o edify_v it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o philosopher_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o doubt_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o mind_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o he_o find_v in_o seek_v and_o search_v out_o of_o truth_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o feavourish_a man_n will_v not_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o drought_n or_o thirst_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v in_o drink_v but_o scepticism_n and_o inconstancy_n and_o such_o inordinate_a affectation_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sound_a constitution_n of_o christianity_n which_o incline_v to_o a_o solid_a mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a mortify_a heart_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o conversation_n now_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a establishment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o only_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o constant_a and_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o god_n word_n in_o all_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a effect_n it_o cause_v upon_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o do_v thus_o be_v like_o the_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n that_o will_v not_o wither_v but_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n among_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v select_v this_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o the_o peculiar_a subserviency_n and_o particular_a conduceableness_n it_o may_v have_v to_o heal_v such_o distemper_n which_o at_o this_o time_n infect_v many_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n though_o immediate_o plant_v as_o a_o pleasant_a eden_n by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o quick_o degenerate_v the_o envious_a one_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o good_a wheat_n for_o not_o only_o godly_a discipline_n be_v collapse_v and_o profaneness_n in_o man_n life_n much_o increase_v but_o such_o faction_n and_o division_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o that_o like_o the_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n their_o destruction_n be_v praesage_v hereby_o do_v they_o not_o in_o time_n prevent_v it_o by_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n the_o sky_n be_v thus_o red_a do_v signify_v the_o foul_a weather_n that_o be_v to_o ensue_v for_o as_o aristotle_n observe_v 10_o that_o the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o simple_a and_o quotidian_a course_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n but_o the_o generation_n and_o corruption_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o oblique_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o zodiac_n so_o the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v under_o christ_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o guide_n and_o officer_n therein_o but_o all_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n all_o generation_n of_o error_n and_o vice_n to_o their_o oblique_a and_o different_a course_n this_o chapter_n then_o may_v be_v call_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o to_o officer_n and_o people_n in_o their_o respective_a deportment_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a edification_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o other_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v that_o inscription_n of_o senacharibs_n tomb_n upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o behold_v of_o i_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n set_v not_o up_o a_o ministry_n against_o christ_n nor_o yet_o oppose_v christ_n to_o a_o ministry_n these_o be_v to_o be_v compose_v with_o one_o another_o and_o not_o oppose_v beside_o this_o general_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o several_a truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n especial_o the_o best_a wine_n you_o meet_v with_o at_o last_o where_o be_v describe_v the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o inventory_n give_v in_o of_o all_o his_o good_n there_o be_v his_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la confirm_v yea_o as_o the_o devil_n once_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o temptation_n so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o discover_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n i_o shall_v not_o detain_v thou_o any_o long_o with_o preface_v but_o conclude_v come_v and_o see_v thou_o anthony_n burgess_n march_n 18._o 1658._o the_o content_n of_o this_o practical_a exposition_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n verse_n 1._o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n observe_v that_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o people_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n why_o faithful_a and_o wise_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o sometime_o preach_v of_o the_o more_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a point_n in_o christianity_n p._n 2_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n ignorance_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o people_n sinfulness_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o minister_n preach_v p_o 3_o carnal_a it_o be_v several_a signification_n observe_v that_o even_o among_o those_o who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o be_v carnal_a some_o be_v man_n some_o be_v babe_n p._n 5_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a man_n 7_o what_o to_o be_v carnal_a or_o babe_n 8_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n observe_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o the_o hearer_n may_v receive_v good_a thereby_o p._n 9_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acquaint_v people_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o go_v high_o in_o christianity_n 13_o consideration_n about_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o ignorance_n of_o they_o 13_o for_o hither_o to_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o just_a reproach_n to_o a_o people_n that_o have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v not_o get_v the_o due_a profit_n by_o it_o 17_o the_o due_a profit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o ministry_n intellectual_a and_o practical_a ib._n verse_n 3._o for_o you_o be_v yet_o carnal_a 21_o qu._n why_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o the_o main_n be_v call_v carnal_a ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o against_o which_o they_o be_v daily_o to_o strive_v and_o combat_v ib._n consideration_n about_o the_o saint_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n 22_o and_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n 23_o and_o why_o god_n do_v not_o cure_v his_o people_n at_o once_o 24_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o
deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 229_o observe_v thut_n humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o all_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n of_o christ_n 230_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o natural_a humane_a wisdom_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o 1._o the_o supernatural_a matter_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o promulgation_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n 3._o the_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o ibid._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 239_o observe_v that_o all_o humane_a and_o earthly_a wisdom_n come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o appearance_n in_o respect_n of_o scripture-wisdome_n ibid._n wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n speculative_a and_o political_a ib._n that_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o believe_v exceed_v their_o contemplative_a science_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n motive_n of_o do_v surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n 237_o let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 239_o observe_v that_o true_a christian_a wisdom_n be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n in_o the_o world_n account_n ibid._n the_o seem_a folly_n that_o be_v in_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v ibid._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 243_o observe_v that_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o in_o christianity_n be_v true_a wisdom_n ibid._n the_o point_n evidence_v by_o ten_o argument_n ibid._n verse_n 19_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n 246_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o admire_a wisdom_n of_o a_o mere_a worldly_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o contemptible_a folly_n before_o god_n 247_o their_o folly_n manifest_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a iâ—id_n what_o humane_a wisdom_n it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a 253_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n ibid._n observe_v that_o god_n delight_v to_o take_v the_o earthly_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n 254_o how_o many_o way_n god_n take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o own_o craft_n ibid._n and_o why_o he_o do_v it_o 256_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 257_o observe_v that_o the_o choice_a and_o best_a thought_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v vain_a ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n use_v the_o word_n vain_a or_o vanity_n ibid._n verse_n 21._o therefore_o let_v none_o glory_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 260_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o glory_n in_o man_n 261_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o man_n ibid._n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o 264_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n 265_o in_o what_o respect_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o saint_n ibid._n why_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o 266_o verse_n 22._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n 270_o observe_v that_o all_o office_n and_o gift_n howsoever_o diversify_v be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 271_o in_o what_o sense_n minister_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o brownist_n ibid._n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n ibid._n the_o end_n for_o which_o both_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v the_o church_n 273_o or_o the_o world_n 274_o how_o the_o word_n world_n be_v to_o be_v here_o take_v ibid._n observe_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 275_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n 275_o or_o life_n 278_o observe_v that_o godly_a man_n do_v only_o live_v or_o the_o godly_a only_o make_v a_o spiritual_a use_n of_o their_o life_n 279_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v ibid._n and_o in_o what_o respect_v its_o true_a that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o live_v 281_o or_o death_n 282_o observe_v that_o even_o death_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o terrible_a yet_o be_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n advantage_n ibid._n some_o proposition_n about_o death_n ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_n death_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n 283_o or_o thing_n present_a 286_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v for_o his_o good_a ibid._n a_o division_n of_o all_o event_n into_o happy_a and_o prosperous_a and_o adverse_a and_o afflict_a one_o ibid._n in_o how_o many_o respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n ibid._n or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o 290_o observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n this_o be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o promise_n 291_o how_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v with_o a_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 293_o verse_n 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n 294_o observe_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v or_o can_v do_v be_v whole_o christ_n ibid._n in_o what_o respect_v a_o godly_a man_n be_v christ_n ibid._n character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n 296_o and_o christ_n be_v go_n 298_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n ibid._n observe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o as_o a_o mediator_n be_v whole_o go_n ibid._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n ibid._n how_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v go_n 299_o and_o how_o admirable_a these_o truth_n be_v ibid._n the_o content_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n choice_n that_o no_o natural_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v lift_v up_o his_o heart_n any_o high_a then_o unto_o a_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o content_n in_o the_o creature_n 1_o the_o sinfullnesse_n and_o woeful_a aggravation_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n 10_o antidote_n and_o mean_n against_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o creature_n 14_o that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n do_v more_o esteem_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o 19_o the_o qualification_n or_o character_n of_o those_o who_o do_v value_n and_o desire_n god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n else_o 23_o a_o consideration_n of_o some_o false_a ground_n of_o a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n 27_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n in_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o one_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o it_o comparative_o to_o all_o other_o pleasure_n whatsoever_o 32_o of_o the_o godly_a man_n holy_a security_n and_o admirable_a quietness_n of_o spirit_n as_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n counnance_n 40_o how_o the_o vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n do_v quiet_a the_o heart_n 46_o the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n 49_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o saint_n confidence_n viz._n that_o god_n alone_o be_v their_o preserver_n show_v also_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o 53_o the_o bookseller_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n any_o considerable_a fault_n some_o lesser_a errata_n there_o may_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a care_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o author_n which_o of_o course_n must_v be_v pardon_v the_o content_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o the_o table_n be_v do_v by_o a_o friend_n for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n which_o be_v mention_v to_o clear_v the_o author_n from_o what_o weakness_n may_v possible_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o do_n of_o they_o tho._n underhill_n a_o exposition_n with_o practical_a observation_n on_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 3.1_o and_o i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n method_n observe_v this_o you_o have_v his_o complaint_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o complaint_n his_o complaint_n i_o brethren_n can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o spiritual_a but_o as_o carnal_a where_o first_o there_o be_v the_o compellation_n brethren_n he_o reprove_v yet_o keep_v up_o his_o love_n this_o mollifi_v and_o supple_v the_o wound_n dilige_fw-la
can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o such_o man_n speak_v of_o house_n where_o the_o devil_n walk_v where_o spirit_n haunt_v man_n dare_v not_o dwell_v there_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o a_o family_n where_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v nourish_v be_v a_o house_n not_o only_o haunt_v but_o even_o possess_v by_o devil_n and_o how_o can_v thou_o eat_v sleep_n and_o live_v in_o such_o a_o place_n four_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v a_o rank_n of_o people_n that_o be_v call_v catecumini_fw-la as_o we_o say_v before_o candidati_fw-la or_o competentes_fw-la such_o who_o be_v convert_v from_o paganism_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n before_o ever_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o church-communion_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o catechist_n one_o who_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v such_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a thus_o you_o see_v how_o careful_a in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o ignorant_a person_n among_o they_o and_o certain_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v principle_n which_o must_v be_v learned_a before_o they_o can_v come_v to_o conclusion_n so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o religion_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v see_v this_o knowledge_n bring_v in_o among_o people_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o unction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n joh._n 2.20_o viz._n necessary_a to_o salvation_n five_o principle_n of_o religion_n large_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o corrupt_a idolatrical_a and_o heretical_a or_o true_a sound_v and_o consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n now_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o forward_o to_o infuse_v poisonous_a and_o dangerous_a principle_n so_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n be_v season_v with_o at_o first_o either_o private_o or_o public_o thus_o many_o be_v infect_v with_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a principle_n many_o with_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a ever_o to_o remove_v they_o as_o the_o vessel_n be_v first_o season_v or_o the_o tree_n at_o first_o plant_v so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o continue_v the_o apostle_n call_v those_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9_o or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n why_o so_o because_o the_o superstitious_a teacher_n make_v they_o the_o first_o element_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v all_o religion_n be_v take_v away_o if_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o you_o have_v divers_a person_n they_o have_v indeed_o some_o principle_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a such_o as_o put_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a labour_n as_o socrates_n say_v to_o a_o pervert_v disciple_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o for_o they_o must_v first_o be_v untaught_a their_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o then_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n oh_o then_o look_v to_o this_o that_o thy_o principle_n about_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a one_o six_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o several_a head_n and_o be_v both_o short_a and_o easy_a but_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o doctrine_n about_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o our_o self_n which_o be_v the_o credendum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n about_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o agendum_fw-la and_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o sperandum_fw-la about_o god_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o about_o christ_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v baptise_a in_o his_o name_n about_o our_o self_n the_o desperate_a pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v repentance_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o faith_n which_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o because_o these_o be_v divine_a work_n therefore_o a_o man_n must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o this_o principle_n christ_n insist_v on_o to_o nicodemus_n joh_n 3_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o hell_n provide_v for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a these_o principle_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o clear_o in_o scripture_n none_o without_o horrible_a impudence_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sublime_a dispute_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o about_o christ_n incarnation_n but_o these_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o one_o oh_o then_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o ingratitude_n god_n have_v make_v the_o necessary_a thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a and_o yet_o thou_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o if_o god_n have_v command_v some_o great_a matter_n of_o thou_o if_o he_o have_v require_v all_o thy_o time_n all_o thy_o study_n thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o rather_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o easy_a apprehension_n but_o now_o when_o we_o say_v these_o divine_a principle_n be_v easy_a you_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o mistake_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o divine_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o but_o they_o be_v easy_a suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o particular_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n viz._n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v upon_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v only_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v but_o historical_a and_o not_o save_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n when_o we_o desire_v a_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o principle_n we_o mean_v not_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o most_o man_n have_v a_o faith_n of_o custom_n and_o humane_a education_n a_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o such_o a_o religion_n but_o upon_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o collier_n faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o tradesman_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n faith_n too_o much_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n say_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o yet_o also_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a easie_n to_o the_o heart_n sanctify_v but_o grievous_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v but_o they_o be_v either_o foolishness_n or_o absurdity_n to_o the_o great_a scholar_n that_o be_v if_o hâ—s_v heart_n be_v not_o open_v and_o thus_o paul_n find_v himself_o deride_v and_o call_v a_o babbler_n among_o the_o athenian_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o bare_a say_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religian_a by_o heart_n and_o rote_n be_v the_o true_a believe_v and_o know_v of_o they_o as_o the_o child_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n unless_o it_o swallow_v it_o down_o and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o they_o do_v with_o understanding_n apply_v they_o and_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v all_o that_o most_o attain_v unto_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o god_n make_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n that_o they_o must_v repent_v of_o sin_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v by_o mere_a rote_n they_o learn_v they_o as_o former_o in_o popery_n they_o learn_v their_o prayer_n in_o latin_a they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o pray_v for_o so_o neither_o these_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v now_o the_o ground_n for_o instruction_n in_o these_o principle_n be_v first_o because_o god_n account_v of_o no_o zeal_n nor_o devout_a affection_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o her_o father_n worship_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4_o 22._o though_o god_n once_o accept_v bruit_n beast_n as_o a_o sâ—rifice_n to_o he_o yet_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n let_v we_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o zeal_n but_o
whole_a ship_n he_o perfidious_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o terrible_a curse_n and_o execration_n we_o need_v not_o tell_v of_o david_n and_o other_o the_o apostle_n how_o often_o do_v they_o discover_v their_o carnal_a frame_n of_o heart_n by_o contention_n about_o honour_n and_o primacy_n thus_o you_o see_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—ven_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v not_o only_a spark_n and_o seed_n of_o sin_n but_o through_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n they_o may_v notable_o backslide_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n into_o the_o handâ—_n of_o gross_a sin_n it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o the_o sin_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o may_v be_v call_v reign_v sin_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v i_o some_o say_v no_o but_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o a_o true_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n reign_v for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o reign_v as_o to_o have_v full_a possession_n with_o plenary_a delight_n and_o constant_a content_n indeed_o david_n do_v deliberate_a and_o wilful_o consent_v to_o accomplish_v his_o wickedness_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o actual_a resist_n in_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n radical_o in_o he_o he_o be_v keep_v by_o god_n power_n and_o the_o promise_n against_o his_o own_o will_n and_o thus_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o dominion_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a grace_v quicken_a of_o he_o to_o recover_v again_o it_o be_v just_o say_v not_o to_o reign_v now_o because_o such_o sin_n may_v arise_v and_o carry_v the_o whole_a man_n away_o captive_a therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v 1_o pet_n 4_o 7._o yea_o constant_o to_o prey_n that_o god_n â—ould_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o tinder_n within_o upon_o which_o the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n fall_v will_v present_o blow_v up_o there_o need_v to_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o temptation_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v sin_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o full_o conquer_v sin_n for_o if_o you_o respect_v christ_n he_o be_v great_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o you_o respect_v grace_n that_o be_v more_o efficacious_a than_o sin_n how_o then_o shall_v any_o lust_n passion_n or_o motion_n abide_v in_o we_o now_o the_o efficient_a ground_n be_v these_o and_o then_o the_o final_a ground_n shall_v be_v mention_v afterward_o the_o efficient_a first_o because_o original_a corruption_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o stream_n be_v not_o whole_o dry_v up_o we_o can_v expect_v the_o stream_n shall_v be_v dry_v when_o that_o be_v not_o marvel_v not_o then_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v carnal_a diffident_a earthly_a froward_a for_o that_o which_o nourish_v these_o be_v not_o destroy_v though_o samson_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n so_o that_o there_o can_v but_o be_v those_o sinful_a affection_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n stir_v in_o thou_o these_o noisome_a vapour_n can_v but_o exhale_v as_o long_o as_o that_o filthy_a lake_n or_o bog_n be_v within_o thou_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o mortify_v these_o corruption_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o full_a power_n it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n rome_n 8._o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v so_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o come_v to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v sin_n now_o this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n can_v miracle_n when_o and_o how_o much_o they_o list_v though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o sanctification_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o sanctification_n than_o thou_o will_v of_o a_o leper_n become_v all_o over_o clean_o but_o christ_n only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n it_o be_v stint_v to_o thou_o thou_o see_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v daily_o do_v in_o christianity_n 3_o therefore_o do_v corruption_n remain_v because_o the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n that_o also_o be_v imperfect_a and_o weak_a act._n 10._o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n rom._n 11._o faith_n receive_v the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n ephes_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o all_o those_o glorious_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v weak_a the_o effect_n of_o it_o also_o will_v be_v weak_a and_o that_o every_o man_n faith_n be_v weak_a appear_v because_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o can_v adhere_v and_o apply_v but_o in_o part_n last_o therefore_o do_v corruption_n abide_v in_o we_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o exact_a this_o be_v not_o a_o efficient_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o occasional_a to_o discover_v and_o manifest_v that_o this_o sour_a leaven_n still_o be_v in_o we_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n a_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o object_n and_o of_o degree_n and_o of_o time_n which_o its_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o forbid_v weak_a love_n weak_a faith_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o weak_a health_n or_o weak_a strength_n it_o have_v be_v a_o languor_n or_o penalty_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v not_o true_o and_o formal_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n observe_v the_o final_a ground_n why_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o able_a to_o bid_v we_o be_v whole_a at_o once_o or_o as_o christ_n who_o he_o cure_v corporal_o he_o cure_v perfect_o he_o wrought_v no_o half-cure_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v thus_o in_o spiritual_a healing_n as_o castalio_n urge_v 1._o because_o god_n intend_v in_o this_o life_n to_o glorify_v evangelical_a grace_n and_o the_o righousnesse_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v now_o if_o we_o have_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o work_n how_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v without_o work_n how_o can_v we_o with_o paul_n account_v our_o own_o righteousness_n dung_n and_o dross_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n if_o we_o be_v gold_n oh_o then_o how_o wise_a shall_v the_o godly_a man_n be_v do_v thou_o discover_v thy_o foul_a noisome_a heart_n do_v thou_o tremble_v to_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n in_o thou_o take_v the_o advantage_n to_o glorify_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v thou_o need_v christ_n robe_n all_o the_o day_n long_o for_o thy_o nakedness_n 2._o god_n suffer_v these_o relic_n in_o we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v daily_a exercise_n for_o faith_n patience_n and_o other_o grace_n so_o that_o these_o be_v leave_v to_o increase_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n not_o to_o diminish_v it_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n use_v themselves_o to_o warlike_a exercise_n they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n because_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o total_o subdue_v so_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o try_v thou_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a valour_n and_o fortitude_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v tempest_n and_o wind_n discover_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o mariner_n thou_o may_v turn_v these_o clod_n of_o earth_n into_o chain_n of_o pearl_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o lift_v up_o by_o admiration_n for_o as_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o see_v the_o viper_n fall_v off_o from_o paul_n hand_n and_o not_o hurt_v he_o change_v their_o mind_n think_v they_o be_v god_n but_o while_o the_o viper_n at_o first_o be_v on_o they_o they_o think_v vengeance_n pursue_v he_o thus_o when_o man_n see_v viper_n cleave_v to_o thou_o as_o other_o thou_o have_v thy_o infirmity_n thou_o have_v thy_o weakness_n than_o thou_o be_v low_a in_o thy_o own_o and_o other_o man_n eye_n last_o these_o thorn_n be_v still_o in_o thy_o side_n that_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o sweet_a lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o vile_a mortal_a body_n or_o a_o corrupt_a disease_a soul_n then_o pride_n unbelief_n dulness_n will_v be_v no_o more_o a_o trouble_n thou_o will_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o valley_n but_o upon_o the_o mount_n use_v 1_o of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v under_o the_o discovery_n of_o daily_a infirmity_n i_o do_v not_o encourage_v
up_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o common_a place_n which_o his_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n have_v not_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n the_o godly_a be_v more_o than_o man_n in_o hosea_n 14.3_o when_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o carnal_a confidence_n they_o say_v ashur_n shall_v not_o save_v we_o we_o will_v not_o ride_v upon_o horse_n four_o to_o walk_v like_o man_n be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n deceitfulness_n or_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o heart_n or_o word_n one_o to_o another_o thus_o david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o he_o make_v that_o sad_a complaint_n help_v lord_n for_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a man_n perish_v every_o man_n speak_v vanity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n psal_n 12.1_o oh_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o put_v trust_n in_o man_n psal_n 146.3_o no_o not_o in_o prince_n or_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o all_o such_o lie_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n shall_v not_o be_v name_v among_o christian_n christiana_n fides_fw-la shall_v be_v far_o more_o firm_a and_o resolve_v than_o romana_fw-la fides_fw-la let_v we_o love_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o heart_n and_o deed_n also_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o the_o christian_n at_o first_o do_v meet_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o accord_n the_o very_a poet_n say_v he_o hate_v he_o even_o to_o hell_n who_o speak_v one_o thing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o think_v another_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n know_v then_o that_o cunning_a artifices_fw-la and_o lie_v dissimulation_n be_v far_o from_o that_o truth_n that_o god_n desire_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n christ_n sheep_n must_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n fox_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n desire_v that_o his_o breast_n may_v be_v as_o transparent_a as_o glass_n that_o so_o all_o his_o thought_n within_o he_o may_v be_v see_v how_o shall_v this_o shame_v the_o guile_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o man_n one_o to_o another_o five_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v in_o anger_n hatred_n and_o revengeful_a thought_n one_o against_o another_o whereas_o all_o beast_n agree_v among_o themselves_o even_o the_o savage_a bear_n and_o tiger_n yea_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o man_n natural_o find_v nothing_o so_o sweet_a as_o revenge_v upon_o other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v be_v more_o than_o man_n bid_v we_o love_v our_o enemy_n do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o despiteful_o use_v we_o mat._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o lesson_n or_o duty_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o tully_n office_n he_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o enemy_n yea_o aquinas_n a_o great_a schoolman_n think_v that_o to_o love_n and_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o precept_n or_o command_n to_o all_o but_o a_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n to_o some_o of_o more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a excellency_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o see_v man_n full_a of_o backbiting_n uncharitableness_n envy_n and_o revengeful_a purpose_n you_o may_v see_v those_o walk_n as_o man_n when_o jacob_n expect_v nothing_o but_o cruelty_n and_o bloody_a revenge_n from_o esau_n and_o find_v the_o clean_a contrary_n he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n above_o a_o mere_a man_n six_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n self_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o centre_n wherein_o all_o the_o line_n must_v meet_v the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o monstrous_a sinner_n he_o put_v this_o in_o the_o front_n man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o 2_o tim._n 3.2_o and_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v it_o as_o the_o fundamental_a qualification_n in_o every_o disciple_n to_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n luk._n 9.23_o now_o for_o a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o pleasure_n his_o self-interest_n his_o self-advantage_n this_o do_v argue_v man_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o great_a admirable_a perfection_n in_o christ_n who_o copy_n we_o be_v to_o write_v after_o that_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o become_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o that_o he_o please_v not_o himself_o in_o nothing_o do_v he_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n his_o own_o ease_n his_o own_o exaltation_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o demonstrate_v christian_n to_o be_v above_o man_n then_o to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a complaint_n of_o old_a all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil_n 2_o 21._o last_o to_o walk_v as_o man_n be_v to_o commit_v any_o sin_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o swear_v or_o forswear_v to_o turn_v into_o all_o shape_n to_o avoid_v danger_n this_o christ_n aim_v at_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v he_o decline_v his_o suffering_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v christ_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n mat._n 16.23_o what_o be_v it_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o to_o use_v any_o unlawful_a and_o unwarrantable_a way_n to_o escape_v the_o present_a danger_n such_o be_v count_v wise_a man_n and_o crafty_a man_n whereas_o this_o be_v dishonesty_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o no_o wisdom_n for_o such_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n use_v of_o examination_n how_o be_v all_o our_o congregation_n how_o live_v they_o how_o walk_v they_o do_v they_o not_o live_v as_o man_n yea_o how_o many_o like_a bruit_n beast_n how_o many_o like_a devil_n oh_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o do_v god_n require_v this_o do_v his_o word_n command_v such_o thing_n do_v christ_n live_v thus_o in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o not_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a be_v you_o not_o to_o do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o angel_n in_o heaven_n why_o then_o be_v you_o as_o man_n who_o be_v you_o then_o that_o say_v you_o will_v do_v as_o other_o you_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a you_o will_v not_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a thy_o christianity_n do_v enforce_v thou_o to_o these_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v hearken_v to_o it_o if_o you_o will_v be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o must_v not_o live_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o the_o world_n most_o wonder_n that_o you_o run_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n with_o they_o that_o you_o will_v not_o swear_v curse_n riot_n it_o and_o live_v loose_o do_v not_o please_v yourselves_o with_o a_o mere_a title_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a oh_o see_v to_o what_o exactness_n circumspection_n you_o shall_v rise_v be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v if_o thou_o be_v as_o man_n of_o the_o world_n proud_a as_o they_o earthly_a as_o they_o peevish_a and_o discontent_a as_o thou_o oh_o when_o thou_o be_v overtake_v with_o such_o distemper_n go_v and_o chide_v thyself_o lord_n how_o have_v i_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a man_n to_o day_n i_o be_o like_o other_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o have_v a_o more_o divine_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o see_v a_o grow_v man_n speak_v and_o do_v like_o a_o child_n so_o it_o be_v here_o as_o michal_n in_o a_o sinful_a scornful_a way_n say_v of_o david_n in_o a_o good_a action_n we_o may_v of_o thou_o in_o a_o sinful_a action_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a one_o to_o day_n that_o frowardness_n discontent_a passionateness_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v like_o one_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 4._o for_o whereas_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o repress_v the_o pride_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o now_o in_o this_o four_o verse_n he_o describe_v the_o particular_a faction_n and_o division_n among_o they_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n paul_n be_v the_o first_o apostle_n that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o though_o unskilful_a in_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v speak_v as_o some_o think_v only_o by_o way_n of_o conception_n yet_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n through_o god_n to_o they_o apollo_n he_o come_v after_o paul_n and_o be_v more_o eloquent_a and_o so_o more_o apt_a to_o affect_v the_o hearer_n this_o some_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o faction_n but_o it_o be_v first_o dispute_v whether_o indeed_o the_o corinthian_n set_v
it_o but_o faith_n will_v quick_o dispossess_v these_o and_o make_v it_o clean_o for_o christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o then_o thy_o life_n how_o pure_a be_v that_o do_v thou_o talk_v of_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o thou_o hate_v purity_n make_v a_o scoff_n and_o a_o taunt_n at_o it_o i_o tell_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o strict_a also_o as_o saul_n that_o go_v with_o no_o good_a will_n to_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sell_v on_o he_o and_o he_o prophesy_v also_o thus_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o malicious_a enemy_n a_o profane_a scoffer_n at_o purity_n and_o holiness_n shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n once_o fall_v upon_o thou_o thou_o will_v become_v pure_a and_o strict_a also_o know_v then_o a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o carry_v faith_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o not_o reform_v his_o life_n then_o ointment_n about_o he_o and_o that_o not_o discover_v itself_o second_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n that_o will_v make_v a_o stout_a though_o wise_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o god_n do_v require_v it_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n about_o some_o disputable_a point_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o salvation_n that_o the_o apostle_n bid_v a_o man_n have_v it_o to_o hâ—mself_n rom._n 14._o but_o for_o the_o main_a point_n the_o own_n or_o not_o own_v whereof_o be_v the_o own_n or_o not_o own_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v terrible_o to_o the_o not_o confession_n herein_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n though_o before_o a_o croâ—ked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o will_v not_o i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a angel_n mark_v 8.38_o three_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o the_o ready_a performance_n of_o all_o obedience_n justice_n temperance_n liberality_n equity_n and_o every_o good_a work_n the_o apostle_n james_n jam_z 2._o do_v at_o large_a show_n that_o that_o man_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a man_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n one_o who_o cozen_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o think_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v save_v when_o this_o be_v not_o incarnate_v and_o manifest_v in_o all_o godly_a conversation_n yea_o faith_n put_v all_o grace_n on_o work_v as_o heb._n 11._o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a wheel_n that_o set_v all_o other_o on_o go_v last_o he_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v be_v not_o discourage_v from_o his_o duty_n because_o of_o any_o trouble_n or_o persecution_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o no_o danger_n no_o fear_n can_v have_v draw_v he_o into_o sin_n have_v faith_n be_v active_a it_o be_v faith_n make_v moses_n choose_v reproach_n and_o persecution_n rather_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o egypt_n a_o man_n that_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o worldly_a advantage_n he_o can_v but_o with_o the_o chameleon_n turn_v into_o every_o colour_n of_o that_o object_n which_o be_v by_o he_o because_o worldly_a fear_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o faith_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n if_o it_o conquer_v devil_n and_o hell_n much_o more_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n use_v of_o examination_n have_v the_o ministry_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v you_o believe_v oh_o you_o will_v say_v who_o doubt_v of_o that_o be_v we_o atheist_n do_v you_o make_v pagan_n and_o infidel_n of_o we_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o title_n name_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o real_a efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v simon_n magus_n believe_v because_o he_o outward_o profess_v so_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 2._o ult_n that_o many_o believe_v but_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n therefore_o do_v you_o real_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o if_o so_o how_o dare_v thou_o lie_v swear_v deal_v unjust_o no_o you_o flatter_v yourselves_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n will_v make_v you_o tremble_v yea_o roar_v out_o oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o escape_v this_o great_a wrath_n therefore_o set_v faith_n more_o on_o work_n from_o day_n to_o day_n i_o be_o no_o atheist_n i_o be_o a_o christian_n i_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o then_o live_v i_o thus_o but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o belive_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v therein_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n this_o the_o apostle_n add_v still_o to_o take_v off_o all_o from_o the_o instrument_n and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n they_o be_v indeed_o pipe_n to_o convey_v god_n grace_n but_o they_o can_v no_o long_o run_v than_o this_o fountain_n fill_v they_o they_o be_v indeed_o spiritual_a trumpet_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o god_n wrath_n approach_v but_o they_o can_v breathe_v forth_o any_o sound_n but_o what_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o breathe_v into_o they_o so_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o several_a gift_n god_n bestow_v on_o her_o officer_n be_v like_o the_o queen_n daughter_n clothe_v all_o in_o needle_n and_o embroider_a work_n even_o as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v in_o particoloured_a clothes_n yet_o all_o this_o ornament_n and_o comeliness_n be_v put_v upon_o she_o by_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o every_o minister_n have_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o come_v from_o above_o from_o god_n to_o he_o ministry_n doct._n that_o god_n have_v give_v several_a gift_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o make_v use_n of_o they_o all_o for_o his_o glorious_a end_n the_o apostle_n do_v in_o many_o place_n delight_v to_o compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o man_n body_n where_o there_o be_v several_a part_n and_o every_o part_n have_v its_o peculiar_a office_n there_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o though_o all_o be_v not_o equal_o eminent_a yet_o all_o be_v equal_o necessary_a but_o 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 5._o you_o may_v see_v this_o excellent_o describe_v i_o here_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o administration_n but_o all_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o lord_n and_o all_o be_v for_o the_o same_o end_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o profit_v withal_o whatsoever_o ability_n and_o gift_n god_n have_v give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o vain_a ostentation_n they_o be_v not_o for_o humane_a applause_n but_o for_o use_v to_o profit_v withal_o insomuch_o that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v shall_v use_v his_o part_n his_o ability_n to_o propagate_v error_n or_o to_o strengthen_v man_n in_o wickedness_n they_o do_v great_o abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o poison_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n you_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n church_n be_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o two_o sort_n sometime_o the_o very_a office_n and_o function_n itself_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n to_o be_v a_o teacher_n be_v a_o gift_n thus_o ephes_n 3._o yea_o christ_n ascension_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n as_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n distribute_v large_a and_o plentiful_a gift_n and_o what_o be_v these_o gift_n apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n thus_o the_o very_a office_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o too_o more_o than_o all_o temporal_a mercy_n though_o the_o ungrateful_a world_n can_v think_v so_o thus_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ministry_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n he_o add_v he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n psal_n 147.20_o alas_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o have_v he_o give_v they_o peace_n quietness_n and_o plenty_n all_o abundance_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o certain_o no_o plenty_n no_o quietness_n no_o abundance_n be_v a_o mercy_n equal_a to_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o amos_n threaten_v the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o more_o terrible_a
to_o the_o gentile_n and_o rome_n 11._o show_n at_o large_a how_o that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o consider_v those_o famous_a place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v at_o first_o plant_v we_o shall_v see_v they_o for_o their_o barrenness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n turn_v into_o a_o dung_n hill_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n where_o be_v they_o this_o corinth_n what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o those_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v christ_n who_o yoke_n be_v easy_a be_v force_v to_o endure_v the_o iron_n chain_n and_o bond_n of_o mahomâ—t_n rome_n in_o this_o apostle_n time_n have_v her_o faith_n publish_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v so_o apostatise_v that_o her_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n be_v as_o much_o proclaim_v insomuch_o that_o the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la be_v now_o in_o or_o contra_fw-la romanos_fw-la the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o epistle_n against_o they_o because_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o main_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o justification_n and_o other_o material_a point_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n administration_n be_v very_o various_a and_o dreadful_a he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o another_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n that_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v take_v from_o all_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v to_o the_o east_n indies_n and_o other_o part_n but_o how_o certain_a this_o be_v none_o can_v tell_v in_o these_o late_a day_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o any_o heathenish_a nation_n convert_v some_o glimmer_a light_n the_o native_n in_o new-england_n have_v receive_v that_o be_v the_o most_o that_o have_v be_v do_v late_o for_o as_o for_o the_o jesuit_n boast_v of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n the_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o horrible_a violence_n they_o have_v use_v deplore_v even_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n make_v that_o but_o a_o fable_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o that_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n though_o heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v within_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o truth_n and_o salvation_n why_o then_o in_o these_o late_a day_n heathenish_a nation_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o faith_n as_o in_o former_a time_n who_o can_v divine_v only_o the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n be_v far_o less_o than_o former_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v bewail_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n hornbeck_n that_o that_o injunction_n and_o command_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o enough_o lay_v to_o heart_n five_o in_o plant_v of_o church_n common_o their_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v be_v more_o pure_a and_o godly_a than_o the_o successive_a age_n take_v rome_n in_o her_o nascent_n condition_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v eminent_a but_o in_o her_o crescent_a or_o grow_a estate_n she_o present_o degenerate_v all_o church_n have_v be_v at_o first_o plant_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolical_a person_n and_o they_o have_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o godliness_n of_o order_n and_o life_n only_o than_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o obnoxious_a to_o persecution_n all_o which_o make_v they_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v numerous_a and_o prosperous_a and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o planter_n be_v wear_v out_o than_o the_o church_n grow_v not_o like_o herself_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n egesippus_fw-la say_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n she_o present_o become_v a_o strumpet_n because_o of_o all_o that_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n that_o creep_v into_o she_o last_o because_o of_o that_o proneness_n to_o degenerate_v and_o from_o gold_n to_o become_v dross_n hence_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n raise_v up_o reformer_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n with_o invincible_a zeal_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o bring_v church_n to_o their_o first_o plantation_n and_o institution_n thus_o the_o jew_n a_o people_n plant_v by_o god_n yet_o many_o time_n so_o gross_o corrupt_v through_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n isa_n 1._o now_o to_o purge_v this_o fountain_n how_o many_o zealous_a prophet_n do_v god_n raise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n and_o thus_o after_o christ_n time_n when_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n word_n begin_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o water_n of_o man_n invention_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a pageantry_n as_o in_o popery_n god_n then_o raise_v up_o luther_n melancthon_n calvin_n and_o other_o by_o who_o mean_n christ_n become_v know_v again_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o plantation_n and_o a_o reformation_n a_o reformation_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a church_n to_o bring_v a_o new_a faith_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o plantation_n do_v but_o only_o to_o file_v off_o all_o the_o rust_n that_o have_v be_v by_o long_a custom_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n plantation_n be_v to_o make_v heathen_n and_o pagan_n christian_n but_o reformation_n be_v to_o make_v degenerate_a christian_n who_o have_v degenerate_v in_o their_o knowledge_n worship_n and_o life_n to_o make_v such_o remember_v their_o first_o institution_n such_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o god_n may_v just_o expect_v of_o we_o in_o england_n who_o have_v not_o only_o have_v a_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o after_o a_o deep_a apostasy_n a_o gracious_a reformation_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v we_o be_v angli_fw-la quasi_fw-la angeli_fw-la it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a certain_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n worship_n and_o godliness_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v by_o some_o receive_v long_o before_o we_o be_v call_v english_a for_o in_o the_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n have_v get_v all_o the_o dominion_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n almost_o make_v a_o universal_a sanction_n that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o english_a nation_n be_v name_v britain_n before_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o plant_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v make_v one_o augustine_n to_o be_v our_o apostle_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a that_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v for_o there_o be_v godly_a christian_n already_o in_o the_o island_n that_o refuse_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o superstitious_a proud_a person_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o humility_n in_o he_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v in_o here_o long_o before_o those_o day_n some_o say_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n some_o say_v that_o pudeus_n and_o linus_n who_o the_o apostle_n salute_v be_v britain_n for_o martial_a in_o his_o epigram_n mention_v they_o as_o britain_n this_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v in_o this_o island_n and_o though_o unknown_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v it_o out_o but_o to_o see_v our_o degeneration_n it_o may_v make_v we_o astonish_v especial_o in_o ignorance_n superstitious_a worship_n and_o profaneness_n oh_o be_v we_o thus_o plant_v at_o first_o or_o be_v we_o reform_v to_o be_v thus_o do_v not_o many_o among_o we_o live_v like_o bruit_n beast_n rather_o than_o christian_n set_v aside_o the_o name_n what_o be_v there_o either_o for_o knowledge_n or_o life_n more_o than_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a pagan_a or_o heathen_a oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v continue_v the_o gospel_n thus_o long_o among_o we_o be_v there_o more_o unworthiness_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o ephesus_n in_o other_o church_n which_o yet_o god_n have_v make_v desolate_a place_n certain_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n be_v there_o not_o a_o remnant_n that_o love_v the_o gospel_n delight_n in_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o how_o can_v profaneness_n and_o beastly_a course_n be_v find_v among_o we_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v round_o about_o we_o bring_v therefore_o forth_o fruit_n meet_v and_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a plantation_n lest_o the_o same_o god_n that_o plant_v we_o do_v at_o last_o pluck_v we_o up_o for_o god_n he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o a_o land_n to_o build_v it_o up_o and_o plant_v
in_o vain_a be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 10.16.21_o as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o where_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n promulge_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o dead_a preach_v to_o many_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o make_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n only_o herein_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n differ_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n press_v will_v condemn_v we_o none_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o fulfil_v it_o yea_o the_o godly_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v a_o kill_a letter_n to_o he_o but_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v with_o a_o moderation_n where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v though_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a there_o through_o christ_n their_o weakness_n be_v forgive_v so_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o soul_n oppress_v for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n to_o poor_a servant_n and_o indebt_v prisoner_n howsoever_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o of_o itself_o but_o as_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o man_n wisdom_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o thus_o much_o for_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o what_o he_o positive_o mean_v or_o infer_v be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a he_o can_v bid_v or_o command_v the_o word_n to_o work_v as_o he_o please_v for_o then_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o all_o will_v lie_v upon_o we_o as_o our_o divine_n say_v to_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o brag_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o key_n of_o power_n above_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o purgatory_n why_o then_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o soul_n to_o lie_v torment_v there_o as_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v here_o why_o be_v any_o damn_v why_o do_v any_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n if_o the_o ministry_n by_o its_o own_o power_n can_v convert_v they_o no_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o can_v only_o pray_v they_o can_v mourn_v and_o grieve_v in_o secret_a to_o see_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o wilful_a resolution_n in_o man_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n they_o can_v mourn_v over_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o can_v recover_v they_o to_o life_n second_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o intend_v that_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o due_a bound_n the_o minister_n though_o never_o so_o eminent_a though_o never_o so_o much_o applaud_v by_o a_o numerous_a company_n of_o disciple_n yet_o they_o can_v make_v one_o black_a hair_n white_a they_o can_v say_v of_o any_o people_n obey_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o by_o our_o own_o power_n have_v make_v such_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n and_o to_o beget_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o that_o be_v only_o instrumental_o and_o metaphorical_o by_o external_a application_n of_o the_o word_n not_o internal_a power_n for_o so_o we_o have_v only_o one_o father_n in_o heaven_n pride_n and_o ambition_n do_v easy_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o worm_n in_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o god_n be_v all_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o the_o people_n hereby_o be_v also_o teach_v much_o moderation_n some_o man_n person_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o admire_v not_o such_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n oh_o but_o what_o a_o great_a god_n be_v there_o in_o heaven_n without_o who_o this_o man_n be_v nothing_o this_o be_v spiritual_a idolatry_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n only_o you_o give_v to_o instrument_n last_o in_o make_v the_o ministry_n nothing_o and_o god_n all_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o ministry_n to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o bird_n after_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n it_o sip_v look_v up_o present_o to_o heaven_n so_o shall_v thou_o lord_n what_o the_o minister_n have_v speak_v what_o he_o have_v press_v oh_o set_v it_o home_o with_o a_o blessing_n cause_o it_o to_o come_v like_o rain_n upon_o the_o new_a mow_v grass_n oh_o the_o careless_a and_o profane_a hear_n that_o be_v every_o where_o this_o make_v god_n give_v no_o increase_n you_o matter_n it_o not_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o tremble_v not_o under_o it_o you_o do_v not_o earnest_o pray_v about_o it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o leg_n or_o arm_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o oh_o you_o desire_v all_o you_o meet_v with_o to_o pray_v about_o it_o why_o because_o it_o may_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o about_o every_o sermon_n every_o duty_n that_o be_v preach_v shall_v thou_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o damn_v of_o my_o immortal_a soul_n to_o miscarry_v therein_o quest_n but_o how_o may_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o god_n may_v make_v they_o something_o to_o we_o answ_n to_o be_v make_v something_o be_v when_o the_o word_n do_v great_o wound_v thy_o heart_n or_o comfort_v thou_o when_o it_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o a_o pain_n at_o thy_o very_a bowel_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o sick_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n when_o it_o make_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n what_o have_v i_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v ah_o wretch_n that_o i_o be_o in_o what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n be_o i_o plunge_v sin_n be_v on_o one_o side_n hell_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n above_o i_o and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n round_o about_o i_o then_o it_o be_v something_o than_o our_o word_n fall_v like_o hot_a burn_a coal_n upon_o your_o conscience_n you_o can_v sleep_v nor_o rove_v but_o tremble_v under_o it_o now_o this_o will_v be_v do_v these_o way_n word_n first_o make_v it_o a_o real_a and_o conscientious_a matter_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v increase_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n our_o saviour_n say_v according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o according_a to_o thy_o prepare_a prayer_n say_v god_n this_o sermon_n and_o this_o duty_n shall_v be_v bless_v unto_o you_o as_o your_o cruse_n be_v fit_v so_o will_v god_n pour_v in_o oil_n if_o we_o then_o complain_v that_o the_o ministry_n work_v no_o more_o notable_a effect_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o transcendent_a alteration_n judge_v whether_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o self_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o move_v with_o god_n prayer_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sermon_n roll_v produce_v suitable_a operation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n but_o prayer_n make_v it_o penetrate_v that_o set_v god_n on_o work_n and_o god_n set_v his_o word_n on_o work_n a_o man_n much_o in_o prayer_n be_v always_o much_o in_o profit_v as_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o pray_v christ_n pray_v much_o in_o the_o night_n as_o he_o teach_v much_o in_o the_o day_n so_o the_o hearer_n he_o also_o must_v pray_v much_o second_o exercise_v strong_a and_o divine_a act_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v make_v the_o ministry_n something_o to_o thou_o the_o word_n profit_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o or_o as_o some_o interpret_v because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o mix_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o it_o and_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v that_o which_o come_v at_o first_o by_o hear_v and_o then_o afterward_o make_v hear_v profitable_a the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n which_o be_v on_o man_n heart_n make_v the_o word_n without_o efficacy_n such_o be_v profane_a mocker_n as_o you_o see_v they_o despise_v the_o prophet_n that_o often_o say_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n believe_v not_o the_o thing_n preach_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n that_o they_o will_v be_v make_v good_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o be_v live_v word_n and_o sure_a word_n and_o faith_n only_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n believe_v the_o threaten_a and_o thou_o dare_v
it_o be_v not_o seek_v god_n face_n in_o vain_a 1_o cor._n 15.58_o always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a oh_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o be_v find_v always_o do_v god_n work_n for_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o will_v have_v a_o good_a end_n there_o will_v come_v eternal_a profit_n by_o it_o god_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o mean_a so_o poor_a so_o contemptible_a but_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o calling_n to_o do_v god_n work_v do_v not_o think_v that_o only_a minister_n and_o man_n in_o public_a place_n only_o rich_a man_n and_o great_a man_n they_o have_v the_o lord_n work_v to_o do_v thou_o deceive_v thyself_o herein_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v require_v of_o a_o poor_a man_n of_o a_o cottager_n as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o great_a place_n matth._n 20._o and_o matth._n 25._o you_o have_v two_o excellent_a parable_n to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o god_n give_v to_o every_o one_o more_o or_o less_o talent_n none_o be_v to_o stand_v idle_a but_o to_o labour_v in_o god_n vineyard_n god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v call_v these_o labourer_n together_o and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v improve_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o idle_a servant_n or_o unprofitable_a have_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o to_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n all_o idleness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o hypocrisy_n because_o it_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o look_v for_o fruitfulness_n and_o behold_v barrenness_n know_v then_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v thou_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o god_n vineyard_n thou_o have_v thy_o peculiar_a service_n whether_o marry_v or_o single_a bond_n or_o free_a rich_a or_o poor_a and_o thou_o must_v abound_v in_o this_o work_n work_n second_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v do_v of_o god_n work_n either_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o passive_a instrument_n or_o the_o work_n of_o his_o command_n as_o active_a instrument_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o many_o man_n as_o instrument_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n or_o propound_v godly_a end_n in_o do_v so_o therefore_o though_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o isa_n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v call_v a_o rod_n or_o a_o staff_n in_o god_n hand_n god_n do_v use_v he_o as_o a_o instrument_n to_o scourge_v the_o israelite_n howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o he_o think_v it_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n here_o he_o be_v a_o passive_a instrument_n he_o do_v god_n work_n without_o any_o heart_n or_o love_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 12._o when_o i_o have_v perform_v my_o whole_a work_n say_v god_n against_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v punish_v he_o here_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v do_v god_n work_v and_o yet_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o so_o jehu_n he_o be_v immediate_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o destroy_v ahab_n and_o his_o whole_a family_n and_o god_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o great_a expression_n yet_o host_n 1.4_o god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n for_o all_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v for_o though_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o ambitious_a and_o sinful_a ground_n not_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n way_n therefore_o be_v he_o punish_v thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o command_n out_o of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o this_o late_a be_v when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n god_n command_v but_o out_o of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o with_o that_o godly_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o acceptable_a do_v of_o god_n work_n which_o will_v be_v reward_v and_o first_o that_o only_o be_v god_n work_n which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v by_o he_o reward_v we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o understand_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o think_v they_o be_v do_v god_n work_n when_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n because_o they_o look_v not_o for_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n be_v make_v perfect_a or_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.17_o so_o then_o that_o be_v god_n work_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o approve_v and_o command_v by_o he_o of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v bring_v scripture_n and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o that_o superstitious_a worship_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o multiply_v and_o for_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o accept_v with_o god_n than_o other_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n work_n it_o be_v not_o acceptable_a coin_n it_o have_v none_o of_o god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o cruel_a persecutor_n that_o they_o will_v think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o kill_v his_o own_o sheep_n john_n 16.2_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a and_o a_o dreadful_a delusion_n for_o man_n to_o take_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o reward_n be_v sure_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v god_n work_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v acceptable_a labour_v when_o it_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n for_o god_n do_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o labour_n for_o he_o mere_o from_o the_o painfulness_n of_o it_o for_o if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_v to_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a not_o i_o say_v from_o the_o painfulness_n or_o length_n of_o time_n but_o from_o other_o quaâ—iâ—â—cations_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o be_v profitable_a work_n when_o the_o person_n be_v first_o make_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o then_o the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a the_o person_n must_v be_v first_o sanctify_v ere_o any_o work_n can_v be_v acceptable_a he_o be_v a_o unclean_a person_n till_o then_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a to_o the_o defile_v all_o thing_n become_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o oh_o that_o people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o only_o look_v to_o the_o good_a matter_n of_o the_o work_n they_o pray_v they_o give_v alm_n they_o live_v sober_o but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n about_o the_o root_n thereof_o be_v their_o person_n justify_v their_o nature_n sanctify_v without_o which_o no_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v do_v acceptable_o 2._o a_o reward_n be_v due_a to_o that_o work_n only_o which_o be_v do_v for_o god_n sake_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n pray_v and_o other_o act_n of_o religion_n have_v a_o terrible_a verdict_n by_o christ_n upon_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6.2_o o_o word_n of_o terror_n and_o horror_n they_o do_v all_o those_o act_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o man_n and_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n this_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v have_v our_o saviour_n use_v that_o affirmation_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o speak_v earnest_o and_o will_v have_v man_n diligent_o mind_v what_o he_o say_v very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n oh_o what_o will_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n avail_v thou_o when_o thou_o and_o thy_o duty_n shall_v be_v cast_v away_o know_v then_o this_o worm_n will_v devour_v thy_o gourd_n vain_a glory_n carâ—al_a end_n and_o design_n upon_o god_n work_n will_v make_v all_o to_o be_v throw_v away_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v keep_v thou_o in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v they_o then_o he_o endeavour_v to_o mar_v thy_o good_a work_n by_o throw_v some_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n vainglory_n and_o self-advantage_n 3._o that_o work_n will_v only_o have_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v do_v with_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o fervency_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o fire_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o much_o zeal_n and_o
do_v be_v but_o thy_o duty_n god_n need_v not_o reward_v thou_o or_o may_v have_v bestow_v a_o less_o reward_n 6._o what_o work_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a beside_o god_n do_v not_o need_v it_o it_o add_v nothing_o to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a that_o do_v not_o better_v he_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n not_o go_n last_o all_o thou_o do_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n that_o the_o little_a work_n thou_o have_v do_v for_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v to_o eternity_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o wonder_n so_o that_o all_o these_o consideration_n shall_v teach_v deep_a humility_n o_o wretched_a and_o foolish_a pharisee_n thou_o fast_o thou_o pray_v and_o think_v by_o this_o to_o be_v save_v o_o pray_v for_o eyesalve_n to_o have_v thy_o eye_n open_v let_v this_o 1._o drive_a people_n out_o of_o self-righteousnesse_n and_o trust_v in_o their_o work_n i_o will_v this_o sin_n be_v only_o among_o papist_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v too_o much_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o protestant_n how_o can_v the_o civil_a righteous_a man_n die_v without_o roar_a and_o trouble_v of_o spirit_n lest_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n a_o unregenerate_a person_n one_o that_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o only_o he_o have_v a_o secret_a confidence_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o heart_n such_o and_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v many_o worse_o and_o this_o do_v exceed_o harden_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o slack_a or_o grudge_v in_o god_n work_n oh_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v so_o unwilling_a so_o listlesse_a so_o repine_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o remember_v what_o a_o reward_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o those_o that_o labour_n for_o he_o oh_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n thou_o will_v think_v if_o it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a verse_n 9_o for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n this_o nine_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a amplification_n of_o paul_n intent_n which_o be_v to_o press_v unity_n against_o faction_n and_o division_n and_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o argument_n before_o which_o be_v the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n be_v one_o but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n this_o he_o further_o illustrate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o we_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n we_o be_v all_o in_o god_n vineyard_n and_o labour_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v as_o much_o extol_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o depress_v it_o for_o how_o great_a a_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la divinâ—ssimum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v a_o ancient_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a work_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o bring_v a_o rational_a soul_n to_o its_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v god_n from_o who_o it_o have_v apostatise_v but_o first_o the_o word_n most_o be_v explain_v than_o the_o sense_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labourer_n or_o worker_n with_o the_o vulgar_a translatour_n dei_fw-la adjutores_fw-la we_o be_v helper_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v very_o unsafe_a for_o to_o help_v suppose_v weeknesse_n and_o infirmity_n yea_o some_o dislike_n the_o expression_n gratia_n adjuvans_fw-la as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o change_v the_o will_n but_o only_o help_v it_o as_o lactantius_n also_o blame_v the_o heathen_n for_o calling_n jupiter_n â_fw-la juvando_fw-la but_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n not_o out_o of_o need_n but_o from_o mere_a love_n to_o we_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o suitable_a and_o accommodate_v way_n to_o our_o nature_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 6.1_o we_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o then_o in_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o be_v make_v good_a and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o we_o do_v work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o by_o our_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n call_v synergist_n from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o man_n will_n do_v cooperate_v and_o work_v together_o with_o god_n in_o turn_v to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o text_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o ministerial_a labour_n and_o god_n blessing_n they_o neither_o in_o the_o second_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n though_o of_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o with_o god_n do_v work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n no_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o that_o god_n only_o give_v the_o increase_n baldwin_n the_o lutheran_n upon_o this_o place_n put_v the_o calvinist_n and_o swenckfeldians_n together_o because_o the_o calvinist_n hold_v that_o the_o ministry_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o word_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o they_o do_v great_o differ_v from_o the_o swenckfeldian_o who_o do_v make_v the_o verbum_fw-la externum_fw-la nothing_o and_o run_v whole_o to_o the_o verbum_fw-la internum_fw-la whereas_o we_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o external_a word_n though_o ehe_fw-ge efficacy_n thereby_o be_v sole_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o three_o place_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o what_o they_o labour_v do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o power_n no_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o add_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o therefore_o god_n first_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub-operatours_a before_o co-operatours_a but_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o place_n though_o not_o general_o receive_v may_v be_v this_o we_o be_v god_n worker_n together_o in_o his_o vineyard_n or_o for_o he_o so_o that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n but_o to_o fellow-labourer_n as_o paul_n call_v other_o his_o fellow-labourer_n timothy_n be_v call_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 16.21_o but_o second_o take_v it_o as_o general_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n who_o only_o give_v increase_v have_v yet_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n in_o a_o external_a manner_n to_o be_v dispense_v so_o that_o we_o work_v with_o god_n in_o that_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o man_n though_o god_n only_o give_v the_o virtue_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v with_o god_n when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n they_o touch_v the_o disease_a man_n they_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n hence_o mark_v 16.20_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o apostle_n because_o he_o wrought_v mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o they_o observe_v god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v worker_n with_o god_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v not_o by_o immediate_a produce_v of_o any_o spiritual_a effect_n but_o by_o the_o external_a application_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o people_n as_o gehezi_n carry_v his_o master_n staff_n and_o touch_v the_o child_n with_o it_o but_o that_o do_v no_o good_a till_o elisha_n come_v himself_o god_n in_o creation_n do_v use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o yea_o some_o schoolman_n dispute_v that_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v use_v as_o a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n because_o it_o can_v work_v but_o about_o something_o whereas_o the_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v nothing_o but_o in_o these_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n and_o no_o less_o impossible_a to_o humane_a power_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n as_o a_o necessary_a antecedent_n mean_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n hence_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o attribute_v this_o mercy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o increase_v of_o grace_n afterward_o in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v what_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o this_o why_o god_n will_v use_v such_o worker_n with_o he_o he_o need_v not_o the_o part_n or_o gift_n of_o any_o it_o be_v but_o his_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yet_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a he_o have_v appoint_v some_o by_o who_o outward_a
imply_v 2._o repentance_n can_v be_v evangelical_n and_o filial_a without_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n judas_n do_v repent_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v only_o gall_v in_o it_o and_o no_o honey_n only_a horror_n and_o terror_n and_o no_o faith_n to_o allay_v those_o wave_n therefore_o his_o very_a repent_v and_o despair_v be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n so_o then_o to_o preach_v such_o a_o repentance_n as_o drive_v from_o god_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o curse_a horror_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o run_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v we_o from_o god_n or_o to_o put_v a_o man_n upon_o such_o penal_a and_o afflict_a labour_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o may_v satisfy_v and_o appease_v god_n this_o be_v to_o bid_v man_n bring_v wild_a and_o sour_a grape_n for_o sweet_a this_o be_v to_o preach_v from_o christ_n not_o to_o preach_v christ_n but_o repentance_n true_o preach_v be_v to_o have_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n accompany_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o rest_v upon_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n so_o in_o every_o grace_n when_o we_o preach_v it_o we_o preach_v christ_n because_o by_o he_o we_o only_o have_v ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o through_o he_o only_o have_v acceptation_n and_o as_o we_o say_v though_o the_o minister_n in_o every_o exhortation_n do_v not_o thus_o name_n christ_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v last_o we_o do_v not_o transgress_v this_o text_n no_o not_o when_o we_o preach_v the_o law_n the_o threaten_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n because_o these_o be_v to_o drive_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a christ_n himself_o though_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o heavy_a load_v to_o he_o in_o a_o meek_a way_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o find_v no_o need_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n he_o bid_v a_o woe_n to_o they_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o hell_n and_o paul_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o have_v never_o come_v to_o prize_n christ_n to_o esteem_v he_o have_v not_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a then_o he_o die_v than_o he_o be_v undo_v then_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v and_o thus_o peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o by_o conviction_n of_o a_o particular_a sin_n they_o have_v commit_v viz._n the_o murder_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o prick_v they_o at_o heart_n and_o so_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o felix_n he_o present_o preach_v about_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n because_o felix_n live_v in_o the_o two_o contrary_a vice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v felix_n to_o the_o esteem_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n in_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o curse_a nature_n of_o it_o to_o preach_v hell_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o put_v iron_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o so_o be_v soften_v it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o fashion_n thus_o we_o have_v remove_v the_o objection_n and_o show_v you_o that_o though_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o christ_n yet_o reductive_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o at_o last_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o river_n that_o come_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o empty_v themselves_o therein_o i_o shall_v conclude_v thiâ—_n text_n with_o show_v you_o christ_n the_o great_a advantage_n that_o people_n have_v who_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n first_o they_o be_v a_o sound_a steadfast_a people_n not_o carry_v away_o as_o the_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o follow_v be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n the_o connexion_n be_v thus_o make_v by_o some_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o retain_v the_o same_o steadfast_a faith_n oh_o when_o man_n be_v not_o build_v on_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n their_o own_o conceit_n they_o have_v reubens_n curse_v unstable_a like_o water_n col_fw-fr 2._o they_o that_o fall_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o head_n look_v then_o to_o what_o thy_o faith_n thy_o soul_n be_v bottom_v upon_o whether_o christ_n be_v thy_o teacher_n or_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o teacher_n now_o this_o steadfastness_n and_o immoveablenesse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v found_v on_o christ_n appear_v in_o their_o resist_n of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o one_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o roar_a lion_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o glister_a slide_a serpent_n the_o one_o be_v like_o the_o violent_a wind_n to_o the_o traveller_n that_o by_o force_n will_v pull_v off_o his_o garment_n the_o other_o like_o the_o hot_a sunne-beam_n that_o by_o degree_n make_v he_o throw_v they_o away_o oh_o this_o be_v excellent_a comfort_n in_o the_o winnow_v to_o be_v find_v wheat_n and_o not_o chaff_n in_o the_o fire_n to_o be_v gold_n and_o not_o dross_n god_n you_o hear_v in_o this_o text_n will_v have_v a_o fire_n to_o try_v all_o man_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v stubble_n and_o hay_n it_o will_v quick_o be_v consume_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v or_o follow_v john_n 10.5_o second_o a_o people_n build_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v formal_a and_o customary_a in_o religious_a duty_n rest_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o but_o carry_v out_o to_o christ_n himself_o oh_o who_o can_v bewail_v this_o enough_o how_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o the_o picture_n without_o a_o substance_n as_o a_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n they_o pray_v and_o hear_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v but_o close_v not_o with_o christ_n in_o these_o thing_n thus_o as_o rehoboam_n for_o the_o golden_a vessel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n put_v in_o material_n of_o brass_n so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o spirituality_n fervency_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n have_v their_o heart_n up_o to_o christ_n now_o they_o think_v all_o be_v do_v with_o the_o external_a labour_n of_o the_o lip_n or_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v say_v to_o you_o thus_o affect_v in_o your_o duty_n as_o they_o that_o be_v look_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o as_o false_a teacher_n that_o bring_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n do_v put_v these_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o christ_n so_o do_v christian_n make_v their_o duty_n their_o ordinance_n their_o performance_n a_o very_a idol-christ_n to_o save_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n know_v better_o three_o those_o that_o be_v settle_v and_o found_v on_o christ_n they_o have_v spiritual_a strength_n and_o holy_a vigour_n communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o though_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v a_o foundation_n and_o that_o give_v only_o support_v yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o vine_n the_o head_n which_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a foundation_n viz_o not_o only_o support_v but_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o lively_a nourishment_n to_o the_o godly_a heart_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v to_o more_o degree_n of_o holiness_n now_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a spectacle_n to_o see_v a_o people_n the_o same_o both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o life_n they_o be_v many_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n no_o more_o growth_n in_o faith_n in_o zeal_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n even_o as_o the_o picture_n on_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v still_o the_o same_o not_o one_o cubit_n be_v ever_o make_v to_o the_o stature_n thereof_o last_o those_o that_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o it_o a_o spirit_n make_v thou_o pray_v with_o groan_n unutterable_a a_o convince_a a_o sanctify_a spirit_n or_o seal_v and_o assure_v spirit_n a_o auditory_a destitute_a of_o god_n spirit_n be_v like_o a_o golgotha_n a_o place_n of_o dead_a man_n skull_n or_o rather_o dead_a heart_n they_o savour_v no_o spirival_n duty_n privilege_n or_o motive_n the_o
gold_n and_o silver_n be_v there_o we_o must_v dig_v thence_o we_o must_v replenish_v ourselves_o teirdly_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o durableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o it_o gold_n will_v not_o melt_v away_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o be_v consume_v as_o hay_n and_o stubble_n will_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o afterward_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o as_o by_o fire_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o probatory_n and_o not_o a_o purgatory_n fire_n that_o be_v affliction_n or_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v burn_v all_o this_o stubble_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o constant_a and_o abide_v that_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o be_v afflict_v to_o be_v persecute_v to_o be_v undo_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o will_v abide_v what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n jer._n 23.28_o when_o a_o wind_n come_v the_o chaff_n be_v blow_v away_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v all_o very_a careful_a herein_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n god_n will_v have_v his_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v wind_n and_o tempest_n whether_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o stubble_n wheat_n or_o chaff_n than_o it_o will_v be_v discover_v whereas_o divers_a and_o strange_a erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n every_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n go_v up_o and_o down_o like_o cain_n tremble_v leave_v every_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o meet_v it_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o of_o the_o solidity_n and_o ponderosity_n of_o they_o they_o be_v weighty_a and_o heavy_a whereas_o error_n be_v compare_v to_o hay_n and_o stubble_n what_o be_v light_a than_o these_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o give_v way_n to_o falsehood_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o feather_n or_o straw_n whatsoever_o opinion_n then_o be_v accompany_v with_o vanity_n levity_n and_o emptiness_n it_o be_v not_o solid_a grave_a and_o substantial_a refuse_v that_o it_o be_v say_v solomon_n ship_n they_o go_v for_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o they_o bring_v home_o pearl_n thus_o do_v many_o man_n they_o make_v we_o if_o they_o seek_v out_o the_o admirable_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v peacock_n empty_a gaudy_a flourishing_n of_o wit_n or_o curious_a opinion_n this_o be_v not_o the_o weighty_a and_o solid_a truth_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o holy_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o therefore_o false_a teacher_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n as_o huckster_n do_v their_o wine_n david_n compare_v god_n word_n to_o pure_a gold_n even_o seven_o time_n refine_v psal_n 19_o and_o hereby_o it_o become_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o counterfeit_v it_o or_o corrupt_v it_o if_o among_o man_n their_o law_n make_v it_o a_o capital_a crime_n to_o counterfeit_v or_o clip_v their_o coin_n certain_o god_n will_v account_v it_o no_o less_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o do_v so_o with_o his_o truth_n as_o its_o gold_n for_o sincerity_n so_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o its_o purity_n and_o as_o isaac_n complain_v of_o the_o philistines_n as_o the_o great_a injury_n that_o can_v be_v to_o stop_v up_o his_o well_n with_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o death_n to_o poison_v a_o fountain_n or_o spring_n where_o man_n use_v to_o drink_v so_o destructive_a and_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v to_o infect_v the_o pure_a stream_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o people_n shall_v thereby_o suck_v down_o their_o own_o poison_n six_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n for_o the_o efficacy_n and_o choice_n virtue_n thereof_o gold_n be_v not_o only_o of_o price_n and_o esteem_v but_o it_o have_v its_o powerful_a operation_n in_o medicinal_a way_n against_o bodily_a disease_n and_o thus_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v when_o receive_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v mighty_a to_o the_o cast_v down_o of_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n they_o be_v powerful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o great_a opposition_n sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 19_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o learned_a there_o interpret_v it_o be_v revive_v the_o soul_n to_o bring_v life_n again_o when_o a_o man_n by_o discouragement_n and_o dejection_n be_v even_o swoon_v away_o oh_o than_o these_o golden_a truth_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o revive_v against_o faint_n to_o dispel_v all_o distemper_n and_o to_o preserve_v against_o all_o languish_n seven_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitablenesse_n to_o all_o thing_n money_n answer_v all_o thing_n say_v the_o wiseman_n eccles_n 10.19_o many_o outward_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v have_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n you_o may_v have_v friend_n food_z raiment_n hence_o the_o heathen_n make_v pluto_n wealth_n a_o god_n because_o it_o wrought_v all_o thing_n among_o man_n clausum_fw-la aur_fw-it â_fw-la custodit_fw-la jupiter_fw-la horace_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o keep_v his_o god_n in_o his_o chest_n and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o thus_o gold_n and_o silver_n prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o balaam_n to_o express_v his_o resolvednesse_n not_o to_o curse_v israel_n say_v though_o balaak_n will_v give_v he_o a_o house_n full_a of_o gold_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v these_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o such_o thing_n which_o material_a gold_n and_o silver_n can_v do_v judas_n when_o torment_v in_o in_o his_o conscience_n foa_o sin_n what_o can_v his_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n comfort_v he_o can_v that_o ease_v his_o conscience_n give_v gold_n and_o silver_n to_o the_o damn_a man_n in_o hell_n will_v that_o comfort_v they_o there_o be_v many_o mercy_n that_o all_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v we_o unto_o but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n no_o doubt_n no_o affliction_n no_o want_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n what_o precious_a and_o powerful_a operation_n have_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a eight_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n because_o they_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n with_o all_o grace_n there_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wealth_n as_o well_o as_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n thus_o the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n jam._n 2_o 5._o and_o christ_n become_v poor_a to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o not_o in_o outward_a respect_n or_o external_a greatness_n but_o in_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a riches_n mark_v that_o counsel_n revel_v 3.18_o to_o the_o church_n who_o think_v herself_o rich_a and_o need_v nothing_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a oh_o that_o people_n be_v spiritual_a you_o see_v here_o be_v gold_n offer_v to_o all_o and_o he_o be_v indeed_o foolish_a that_o refuse_v this_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o much_o wealth_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v very_o poor_a towards_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v declare_v that_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o the_o eternal_a torment_n he_o have_v after_o his_o great_a pleasure_n he_o conclude_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12.21_o in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o build_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n on_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o only_o to_o preach_v sound_a and_o pure_a matter_n they_o but_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o exact_a way_n now_o this_o golden_a way_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v chrysostoms_n and_o chrysologue_n indeed_o consiâ—eth_v first_o in_o preach_v of_o they_o after_o scripture_n authority_n when_o they_o be_v convey_v unto_o you_o as_o have_v the_o stamp_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n come_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o like_a thunder_n may_v make_v the_o
this_o be_v a_o very_a deep_a and_o secret_a work_n but_o god_n will_v manifest_v it_o policy_n be_v no_o policy_n if_o the_o design_n be_v not_o lay_v deep_a and_o secret_a therefore_o isaiah_n reprove_v carnal_a politician_n say_v woe_n to_o they_o that_o take_v deep_a counsel_n isa_n 29.15_o and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o my_o spirit_n god_n have_v his_o time_n that_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o worldly_a wise_a to_o be_v vain_a he_o will_v make_v know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o crafty_a consultation_n against_o his_o truth_n and_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v avenge_v for_o all_o the_o atheism_n and_o profane_a boldness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n such_o carnal_a policy_n have_v be_v accompany_v with_o for_o he_o say_v well_o that_o a_o politician_n be_v a_o man_n that_o stand_v upon_o his_o head_n with_o his_o heel_n upward_o shake_v they_o against_o heaven_n well_o then_o it_o be_v good_a for_o such_o to_o remember_v that_o â—very_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o the_o storm_n arise_v those_o cobweb_n will_v be_v drive_v away_o six_o dissimulation_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a work_n god_n will_v manifest_v divine_n call_v it_o to_o be_v a_o nicodemite_n he_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n john_n 3.2_o and_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v christ_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v hold_v that_o they_o may_v do_v any_o external_a act_n of_o idololatrical_a worship_n be_v at_o mass_n say_v they_o believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o conscience_n and_o mind_n pure_a the_o priscillianist_n be_v note_v for_o wicked_a dissimulation_n herein_o in_o ezekiel_n we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o dig_v through_o the_o wall_n to_o see_v the_o woman_n and_o man_n commit_v their_o religious_a abomination_n in_o private_a ezek._n 8.8_o now_o god_n will_v bring_v this_o hypocrisy_n to_o light_n external_n profession_n be_v nectssary_a to_o salvation_n when_o the_o command_n require_v it_o as_o well_o as_o inward_a faith_n with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10.10_o so_o that_o in_o case_n of_o confession_n it_o be_v damnable_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n give_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o seven_o thousand_o in_o ahab_n time_n that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 1_o king_n 18.19_o they_o will_v not_o dissemble_v that_o outward_a worship_n common_o there_o be_v never_o more_o subtle_a and_o secret_a shift_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o that_o more_o in_o time_n sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a for_o although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o hereby_o there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n more_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o more_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o speech_n attribute_v to_o athanasius_n utinam_fw-la omnes_fw-la essent_fw-la hypocritae_fw-la hence_o some_o be_v reprove_v for_o have_v a_o whore_n before_o head_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v sin_v that_o they_o bâ—asted_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o many_o respect_v these_o secret_a sin_n have_v terrible_a aggravation_n 1._o it_o argue_v a_o mâ—n_z hath_z more_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v not_o welâ—_n therefore_o he_o wouâ—d_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v now_o when_o any_o man_n sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v sin_n this_o be_v a_o bloody_a aggravation_n tremble_v at_o this_o you_o who_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n why_o do_v thou_o keep_v it_o so_o close_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a why_o do_v thou_o as_o rachel_n make_v aâ—_n excuse_v to_o cover_v thy_o idol_n all_o this_o argue_v the_o more_o consciousness_n the_o more_o guâ—â—t_a in_o thou_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o have_v struggling_n and_o conviction_n within_o thou_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o light_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n oâ—â—hy_a monitour_n thy_o conscience_n within_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v be_v a_o god_n to_o every_o man_n i_o tell_v thou_o sin_v thus_o against_o conscience_n more_o have_v despair_v than_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n oh_o they_o do_v thus_o and_o they_o live_v thus_o but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o have_v a_o consciousness_n to_o themselves_o they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o this_o have_v make_v they_o so_o deep_o possess_v though_o happy_o upon_o false_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n thou_o will_v be_v unjust_a in_o secret_a thou_o will_v be_v unclean_a in_o secret_a why_o thou_o be_v afraid_a such_o man_n know_v it_o oh_o thou_o wicked_a wretch_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o of_o a_o great_a god_n care_v thou_o not_o though_o god_n see_v thou_o whereas_o thou_o will_v hide_v thyself_o if_o man_n come_v near_o thou_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o coward_n to_o man_n but_o thou_o brave_a it_o to_o god_n thou_o do_v in_o effect_n say_v though_o god_n behold_v though_o god_n know_v though_o god_n be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o i_o matter_n it_o not_o oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a howl_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a â—bout_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o how_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o of_o all_o david_n sin_n that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o great_a bâ—and_n on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o secrecy_n david_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n save_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o vriah_n 1_o king_n 15.5_o and_o premediation_n mark_n josh_n 7.11_o how_o joshua_n in_o achans_n sin_n observe_v the_o secrecy_n and_o the_o dissimulation_n and_o craft_n use_v in_o it_o oh_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v consider_v this_o thing_n god_n take_v notice_n with_o how_o much_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n you_o commit_v your_o sin_n and_o none_o never_o know_v it_o use_v of_o admonition_n take_v heed_n of_o secret_a hide_a sin_n god_n will_v one_o day_n manifest_v what_o thou_o have_v be_v oh_o it_o may_v be_v the_o world_n think_v of_o all_o the_o man_n that_o live_v thou_o will_v never_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n know_v thy_o down-sitting_a and_o uprise_a whither_o can_v you_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n oh_o let_v every_o one_o then_o bewail_v the_o plague_n sore_o of_o his_o own_o heart_n when_o christ_n convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o secret_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o she_o cry_v out_o come_v and_o hear_v one_o that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v john_n 4._o prevent_v confusion_n hereafter_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o humble_a confession_n of_o all_o thy_o secret_a sin_n unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v not_o then_o upbraid_v thou_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a this_o proposition_n have_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o general_a truth_n and_o so_o be_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o all_o secret_a sin_n what_o they_o do_v in_o secret_a god_n will_v reward_v open_o the_o more_o secrecy_n the_o more_o guilt_n now_o i_o shall_v consider_v this_o proposition_n in_o its_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o false_a doctrine_n to_o those_o that_o build_v haâ—_n and_o stubble_n where_o the_o very_a expression_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a denote_v that_o error_n for_o a_o long_a time_n may_v go_v undiscerned_a it_o may_v have_v a_o counterfeit_a pass_n even_o hay_n and_o stubble_n may_v be_v think_v gold_n the_o false_a prophet_n may_v get_v elijah_n mantle_n and_o hide_v himself_o in_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o builder_n and_o then_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o builder_n it_o may_v be_v a_o manifestation_n for_o direction_n and_o illumination_n he_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v in_o error_n he_o shall_v confess_v he_o be_v seduce_v and_o build_v unprofitable_a stubble_n or_o a_o manifestation_n of_o confusion_n he_o shall_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n when_o his_o nakedness_n shall_v appear_v and_o like_o adam_n shall_v hide_v himself_o because_o of_o
if_o it_o abide_v observe_v truth_n that_o god_n truth_n be_v of_o a_o firm_a and_o durable_a nature_n notwithstanding_o any_o trial_n or_o opposition_n whatsoever_o thus_o christ_n mat._n 5.8_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o then_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o title_n whatsoever_o be_v assert_v or_o threaten_v or_o promise_v stand_v firm_a than_o mount_n zion_n like_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v they_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n truth_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o remove_v a_o huge_a mountain_n 1_o pet._n 1.25_o god_n truth_n be_v exalt_v for_o duration_n above_o all_o earthly_a pomp_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v the_o flower_n fade_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o see_v then_o the_o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3.6_o so_o these_o be_v god_n truth_n they_o change_v not_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n whatsoever_o greatness_n and_o power_n have_v exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n truth_n have_v vanish_v into_o dust_n when_o truth_n have_v still_o prevail_v to_o understand_v this_o consider_v first_o create_v that_o there_o a_o twofold_a truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a and_o immediate_a truth_n god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n i_o be_o the_o truth_n say_v christ_n joh._n 14.6_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n why_o god_n truth_n be_v so_o permanent_a because_o they_o be_v the_o assertion_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n so_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n can_v be_v dark_a so_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o deceive_v sort_n now_o create_v truth_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n natural_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v in_o philosophy_n and_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n mind_n either_o as_o principle_n or_o as_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o they_o and_o these_o be_v of_o god_n as_o appear_v rom._n 1._o which_o make_v one_o say_v omnis_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la and_o these_o also_o be_v necessary_a and_o certain_a and_o second_o there_o be_v divine_a truth_n such_o as_o be_v reveal_v in_o god_n word_n most_o of_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v but_o as_o zacheus_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n get_v up_o into_o the_o tree_n to_o see_v jesus_n so_o reason_n be_v too_o low_o must_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o scripture_n to_o behold_v these_o truth_n now_o these_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o durable_a than_o those_o natural_a truth_n because_o natural_a truth_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n or_o property_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o divine_a truth_n on_o god_n word_n it_o be_v true_a all_o truth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o so_o one_o truth_n be_v not_o more_o true_a than_o another_o but_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o firm_a in_o one_o then_o in_o another_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v that_o god_n truth_n in_o his_o word_n head_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n 1._o assertory_n truth_n such_o as_o assert_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n 2._o truth_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prediction_n and_o such_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o because_o they_o be_v complete_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o 3._o truth_n of_o promise_n or_o promissory_a and_o those_o have_v not_o only_a god_n word_n but_o some_o of_o they_o god_n oath_n also_o and_o they_o be_v found_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o there_o be_v comminatory_a truth_n or_o threaten_n now_o here_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o latter_a since_o promissory_a truth_n be_v not_o make_v good_a unless_o a_o man_n believe_v it_o be_v of_o sai_z that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a rom._n 4.16_o but_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o will_v be_v true_a though_o the_o profane_a person_n do_v not_o believe_v they_o though_o he_o think_v the_o contrary_n now_o the_o minister_n work_v which_o he_o must_v build_v be_v upon_o one_o of_o those_o foundation_n assertory_n promissory_a or_o comminatory_a truth_n and_o this_o will_v abide_v though_o the_o flame_n burn_v never_o so_o violent_o three_o this_o good_a build_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n try_v but_o desire_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o the_o touchstone_n the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n do_v not_o love_v the_o touchstone_n no_o more_o than_o the_o owl_n the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o be_v provoke_v to_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfction_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o lindan_n a_o great_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a if_o they_o have_v never_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n to_o prove_v thing_n by_o scripture_n but_o keep_v only_o to_o tradition_n whensoever_o any_o erroneus_fw-la person_n begin_v to_o disparage_v or_o to_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o adore_v the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o as_o a_o rule_n suspect_v that_o man_n he_o be_v like_o the_o elephant_n which_o because_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o disturb_v and_o bemuddy_v it_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o fiery_a trial_n four_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n build_v by_o a_o spiritual_a builder_n do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fiery_a trial_n but_o they_o grow_v more_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a thereby_o trial_n all_o the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v be_v like_o the_o water_n to_o the_o ark_n they_o lift_v it_o high_o to_o heaven_n the_o truth_n about_o grace_n have_v not_o be_v so_o clear_a have_v not_o pelagius_n maintain_v freewill_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o evidence_v out_o of_o scripture_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n oppose_v it_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chrâ—st_n have_v not_o be_v so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o prove_v have_v not_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v obtrude_v in_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o abide_v the_o fire_n but_o it_o be_v grow_v more_o admirable_a thereby_o many_o doubt_n be_v remove_v and_o as_o the_o wind_n shake_v of_o some_o tree_n make_v the_o root_n the_o fast_o so_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n about_o religion_n though_o they_o do_v hurt_v to_o some_o yet_o to_o sound_v and_o solid_a man_n they_o have_v make_v they_o more_o establish_v nil_fw-la tam_fw-la certum_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la è_fw-la dubio_fw-la certum_fw-la which_o make_v a_o ancient_n say_v excellent_a well_o pâ—us_fw-la debeo_fw-la thomae_fw-la dubitanti_fw-la quam_fw-la petro_n credenti_fw-la for_o by_o his_o doubt_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v more_o confirm_v unto_o we_o five_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n trial_n but_o also_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n upon_o the_o hearer_n they_o also_o abide_v and_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n now_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n among_o other_o effect_n have_v these_o notable_a one_o first_o to_o assure_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o they_o hence_o faith_n be_v call_v assurance_n and_o full_a assurance_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n heb._n 11.1_o so_o that_o where_o god_n truth_n have_v be_v full_o receive_v there_o it_o establish_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v few_o that_o we_o can_v say_v of_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o truth_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o thes_n 2.13_o many_o be_v so_o fickle_a so_o inconstant_a so_o unsettle_a that_o they_o be_v ready_a every_o day_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n this_o be_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o god_n word_n but_o as_o a_o man_n opinion_n the_o second_o notable_a effect_n be_v to_o regenerate_v and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o incorruptible_a effect_n no_o sin_n or_o devil_n or_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o obliterate_v that_o heavenly_a image_n or_o picture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v draw_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 24._o be_v bear_v not_o of_o corruptible_a but_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n which_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v
though_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o do_v perish_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o david_n grace_n and_o peter_n grace_n in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v quite_o extinct_a but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o tree_n in_o winter_n which_o have_v life_n in_o the_o root_n though_o no_o sign_n of_o life_n appear_v by_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n if_o therefore_o you_o see_v any_o who_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o word_n total_o apostatise_v and_o fall_v off_o take_v the_o scripture_n say_v up_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o joh._n 2.19_o no_o true_a star_n can_v indeed_o fall_v from_o heaven_n meteor_n may_n thus_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v but_o even_o you_o that_o be_v hearer_n aught_o to_o be_v our_o work_n and_o a_o abide_a work_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o corinthian_n his_o epistle_n to_o be_v see_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o you_o be_v to_o be_v as_o walk_v sermonâ—_n and_o no_o temptation_n or_o persecusecution_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o to_o prevail_v over_o you_o mat._n 16.18_o the_o forgetful_a or_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o more_o durable_a operation_n then_o humane_a figment_n object_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o obvious_a and_o palpable_a objection_n how_o can_v we_o say_v that_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n build_v in_o christ_n church_n will_v abide_v all_o storm_n do_v we_o not_o read_v frequent_o that_o in_o the_o church_n truth_n have_v be_v condemn_v error_n own_v all_o those_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v they_o not_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n have_v not_o error_n always_o find_v more_o upholder_n than_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n christ_n condemn_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v arrian_n and_o in_o our_o forefather_n day_n be_v not_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o popery_n cover_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o the_o mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o image_n worship_n set_v up_o as_o the_o principal_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v there_o not_o man_n that_o write_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o word_n trinity_n coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a shall_v be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o mass_n and_o transubstantiation_n to_o this_o objection_n we_o answer_v that_o those_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o those_o oppression_n and_o overwhelming_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v the_o fire_n even_o then_o and_o afterward_o prevail_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o sun_n for_o a_o while_n may_v be_v in_o a_o eclipse_n and_o hide_a by_o black_a cloud_n but_o at_o last_o its_o light_n do_v prevail_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n truth_n always_o be_v extol_v and_o error_n condemn_v but_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v it_o be_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o his_o adversary_n he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v yet_o he_o have_v a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n so_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o let_v his_o holy_a truth_n but_o as_o in_o christ_n his_o bone_n by_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v the_o seat_n of_o strength_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o bone_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o day_n shall_v declare_v it_o that_o be_v the_o time_n appoint_v by_o god_n 2._o this_o abide_n or_o decay_v must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o carnal_a reason_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n though_o but_o a_o few_o truth_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n vote_v for_o a_o error_n christ_n himself_o be_v not_o own_v for_o the_o messiah_n but_o by_o a_o very_a few_o that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o great_a part_n deny_v he_o to_o every_o man_n eye_n the_o sunnne_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o to_o art_n it_o be_v far_o big_a that_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o abide_v the_o fire_n which_o indeed_o and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n do_v so_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n mat._n 11.19_o 3._o we_o tell_v you_o though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o principal_o intend_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o whole_o exclude_v it_o neither_o and_o then_o the_o truth_n and_o sound_a principle_n of_o faith_n will_v abide_v when_o error_n shall_v call_v for_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o use_v 1_o of_o exhortation_n to_o we_o minister_n see_v we_o be_v builder_n how_o behoveâ—lliâ—_n it_o to_o build_v such_o sound_a solid_a matter_n that_o will_v abide_v oh_o that_o this_o text_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o undertake_v to_o maintain_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o babel_n or_o jerusalem_n thou_o build_v and_o god_n will_v discover_v so_o at_o last_o but_o second_o of_o instruction_n what_o you_o hearer_n shall_v be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o truth_n we_o preach_v shall_v live_v and_o abide_v how_o can_v we_o say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o heart_n nay_o rather_o the_o word_n and_o all_o preach_v wither_v as_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n abide_v for_o ever_o with_o you_o well_o know_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v of_o everlasting_a abode_n it_o will_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o you_o it_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n or_o to_o heaven_n with_o you_o do_v you_o forget_v it_o never_o so_o much_o that_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o the_o word_n will_v judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v alive_a and_o come_v forth_o at_o that_o great_a day_n against_o thou_o verse_n 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n this_o text_n contain_v the_o contrary_a event_n of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n to_o the_o wise_a we_o will_v think_v hay_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n that_o god_n will_v not_o much_o stand_v upon_o such_o small_a thing_n but_o this_o text_n will_v sufficient_o inform_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o word_n then_o consider_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v and_o the_o suitable_a reward_n threaten_v the_o evil_a work_n suppose_v be_v to_o be_v such_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o trial_n but_o will_v be_v burn_v if_o any_o man_n doctrine_n be_v hay_n and_o stubble_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o fire_n but_o will_v immediate_o be_v burn_v then_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a reward_n even_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o hell_n there_o be_v poena_n damni_fw-la a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n 2_o sensus_fw-la he_o shâ—ll_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o former_a for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o person_n who_o work_n it_o be_v so_o that_o as_o metal_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n lose_v its_o dross_n and_o so_o come_v out_o less_o than_o it_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v afflict_v yet_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o his_o good_a but_o the_o late_a be_v much_o vex_v and_o first_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o fundamental_a heresy_n such_o as_o be_v damnable_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o carry_v the_o party_n without_o repentance_n to_o destruction_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o salvation_n learned_a man_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gnostic_n the_o famous_a heretic_n of_o those_o time_n who_o do_v not_o deny_v christ_n but_o superstruct_v many_o evil_a and_o sinful_a doctrine_n upon_o this_o rock_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n very_o difficult_a even_o as_o you_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n be_v scarce_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o for_o this_o phrase_n so_o as_o by_o fire_n be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n to_o denote_v the_o extreme_a danger_n a_o man_n be_v in_o and_o yet_o escape_v as_o those_o three_o worthy_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n
tit._n 2.14_o now_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n they_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o all_o duty_n of_o communion_n and_o god_n draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o in_o all_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n but_o how_o much_o holiness_n faith_n and_o purity_n be_v require_v of_o such_o do_v ahasueros_n command_v those_o virgin_n to_o be_v so_o many_o day_n persume_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n what_o preparation_n then_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o such_o a_o excellent_a majesty_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n prayer_n and_o other_o religious_a approach_n be_v and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v what_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o will_v throw_v away_o all_o our_o rag_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v his_o pure_a eye_n now_o herein_o people_n not_o diligent_o meditate_v who_o servant_n do_v we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v into_o who_o presence_n be_v we_o go_v when_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v and_o humble_v our_o soul_n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o every_o profane_a and_o formal_a man_n know_v you_o not_o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o most_o high_a god_n know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o word_n you_o hear_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a and_o live_a god_n and_o if_o so_o why_o do_v thou_o taâ—e_v no_o more_o heed_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o prepare_v thyself_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o that_o if_o people_n will_v consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n how_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n this_o will_v make_v they_o diligent_o throw_v away_o all_o their_o unseemlinesse_n upon_o they_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o parable_n that_o come_v without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n 22.12_o so_o then_o think_v of_o this_o more_o how_o great_a that_o god_n be_v how_o precious_a and_o choice_a those_o duty_n be_v which_o you_o go_v about_o three_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n all_o aught_o to_o walk_v by_o when_o once_o they_o give_v in_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o special_a antidote_n against_o all_o sin_n you_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o to_o live_v as_o you_o list_v to_o make_v your_o covetous_a ambitious_a or_o malicious_a lust_n your_o law_n but_o you_o must_v take_v god_n word_n to_o be_v your_o guidance_n thus_o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o make_v the_o word_n a_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o thereby_o he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n psal_n 19_o so_o a_o young_a man_n though_o unruly_a and_o masterfull_a yet_o he_o may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o attend_v unto_o god_n word_n psal_n 119._o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a bath_n that_o may_v wash_v away_o all_o our_o filth_n now_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o attend_v to_o this_o do_v the_o bible_n allow_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o profane_a do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n suffer_v i_o to_o be_v thus_o licentious_a oh_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v shall_v you_o not_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v baptise_a that_o thereby_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o submission_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o orderly_a conformity_n thereunto_o what_o the_o word_n say_v do_v you_o will_v do_v what_o that_o forbid_v you_o will_v abstain_v from_o yet_o how_o few_o do_v order_n their_o conversation_n hereunto_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o in_o this_o particular_a take_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v your_o guide_n to_o be_v your_o rule_n write_v after_o that_o copy_n let_v it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a glass_n according_a to_o which_o thou_o will_v dress_v thyself_o know_v you_o not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o law_n you_o must_v walk_v by_o you_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v by_o four_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o man_n do_v consider_v how_o much_o be_v in_o that_o what_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v it_o make_v thou_o glory_v in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a thou_o will_v judge_v it_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o christian_a but_o what_o be_v a_o christian_n not_o a_o mere_a title_n a_o mere_a idle_a name_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o anoint_v with_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o christ_n be_v therefore_o call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v annoin_v by_o god_n with_o all_o ability_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o that_o work_n of_o redemption_n so_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n because_o we_o as_o member_n from_o that_o head_n be_v anoint_v with_o fit_a grace_n for_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o relation_n so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a and_o precious_a ointment_n be_v pour_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o but_o as_o god_n complain_v of_o some_o rev._n 3.9_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n so_o god_n will_v in_o time_n judge_v all_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o satan_n do_v his_o work_n now_o if_o you_o look_v into_o many_o a_o man_n life_n you_o may_v call_v that_o no_o more_o christianity_n than_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n a_o bed_n of_o spice_n what_o be_v christianity_n say_v nazianzen_n and_o he_o give_v this_o definition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o likeness_n or_o resemblance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n ability_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v thou_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o thou_o find_v thyself_o in_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o healthful_a strong_a man_n but_o thou_o find_v thy_o pain_n and_o infirmity_n what_o will_v thou_o regard_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o thing_n if_o thou_o find_v the_o clear_a contrary_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o i_o be_o call_v a_o christian_a but_o i_o have_v not_o the_o humility_n of_o christ_n the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o christ_n have_v what_o will_v this_o name_n avail_v i_o when_o the_o reality_n be_v want_v i_o entreat_v you_o think_v of_o this_o more_o five_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v much_o efficacy_n likewise_o in_o it_o and_o shall_v be_v like_o fire_n in_o our_o bowel_n do_v thou_o believe_v be_v thou_o no_o atheist_n no_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n no_o scepticall_a or_o disputer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o serious_a steadfast_a and_o constant_a believer_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o within_o and_o without_o thou_o consonant_n to_o god_n will_n for_o take_v but_o two_o or_o three_o particular_a object_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v with_o thy_o whole_a heart_n believe_v thou_o can_v not_o thou_o dare_v not_o deny_v they_o as_o first_o thou_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v omniscient_a and_o omnipotent_a who_o judge_v the_o world_n who_o eye_n be_v always_o upon_o thou_o david_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o this_o that_o god_n know_v his_o sit_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o go_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a with_o he_o psal_n 139._o now_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v this_o indeed_o how_o dare_v thou_o do_v those_o thing_n in_o secret_a which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v be_v not_o god_n in_o thy_o chamber_n in_o the_o closet_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o how_o dare_v thou_o have_v heart-sinne_n say_v all_o be_v well_o because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o behold_v it_o thou_o have_v proud_a thought_n malicious_a thought_n how_o dare_v thou_o do_v this_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o thou_o oh_o then_o when_o thou_o be_v solicit_v to_o any_o evil_a way_n say_v oh_o my_o soul_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o god_n be_v here_o be_o i_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n eye_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v damn_v i_o he_o can_v throw_v i_o into_o hell_n and_o do_v i_o not_o tremble_v at_o god_n eye_n second_o to_o instance_n no_o more_o thou_o believe_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n appoint_v when_o all_o man_n must_v appear_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o this_o world_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n those_o lamp_n that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a be_v that_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o a_o outward_a preparation_n to_o meet_v he_o now_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o day_n come_v of_o so_o impartial_a a_o judge_n in_o such_o a_o terrible_a manner_n may_v it_o not_o take_v
reject_v tit._n 3.10_o those_o than_o be_v near_a to_o perdition_n who_o after_o admonition_n and_o information_n do_v still_o continue_v refractory_a last_o of_o all_o those_o who_o defile_v the_o temple_n and_o be_v mark_v out_o for_o perdition_n antichrist_n it_o be_v and_o his_o party_n that_o be_v the_o great_a defiler_n of_o god_n temple_n he_o be_v all_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n 2_o thes_n 2.3_o both_o active_o and_o passive_o active_o because_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o destroy_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o passive_o because_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o remarkable_a destruction_n take_v heed_n therefore_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o that_o antichristian_a society_n which_o be_v mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o destruction_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n rev._n 18.4_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o provoke_v by_o corruption_n in_o truth_n or_o worship_n worship_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o his_o glory_n be_v more_o immediate_o interre_v in_o these_o thing_n practical_a godliness_n and_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a but_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v that_o which_o immediate_o relate_v to_o he_o herein_o his_o jealousy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o use_v of_o admonition_n pray_v and_o take_v heed_n you_o fall_v not_o from_o your_o steadfastness_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a you_o see_v here_o be_v no_o dalliance_n no_o wantonness_n allow_v in_o this_o matter_n god_n will_v destroy_v be_v thou_o not_o afraid_a of_o god_n wrath_n of_o god_n vengeance_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o a_o man_n or_o the_o persecution_n of_o a_o man_n it_o may_v be_v endure_v but_o god_n who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n he_o will_v never_o bear_v this_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v this_o this_o text_n will_v be_v like_o a_o flame_a sword_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n if_o due_o consider_v this_o be_v that_o which_o undo_v we_o people_n be_v either_o very_o sottish_a and_o stupid_a not_o regard_v any_o thing_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o with_o that_o sobriety_n that_o humility_n that_o fear_n and_o tremble_a address_v themselves_o to_o know_v god_n truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o profane_a proud_a unmortified_a frame_n of_o heart_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o then_o no_o wonder_n we_o defile_v his_o temple_n he_o shall_v god_n destroy_v this_o be_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v to_o the_o temple-defilers_a and_o though_o but_o two_o word_n god_n destroy_v yet_o both_o have_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v many_o evil_n and_o calamity_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o destruction_n that_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o paenall_a evil_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o destruction_n from_o god_n who_o wrath_n be_v like_o himself_o incomprehensible_a it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v now_o what_o this_o destruction_n be_v we_o have_v tell_v you_o not_o a_o annihilation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o not_o a_o physical_a destruction_n but_o moral_a viz._n deprive_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v handle_v this_o relative_o already_o as_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o temple-defilers_a i_o shall_v now_o consider_v it_o absolute_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o damnation_n be_v describe_v here_o under_o the_o name_n of_o destruction_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o every_o wicked_a impenitent_a man_n whether_o his_o sin_n be_v intellectual_a or_o bodily_a and_o the_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v raise_v be_v damnation_n that_o eeternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o a_o man_n for_o ever_o this_o doctrine_n or_o truth_n have_v a_o sting_n in_o it_o and_o because_o man_n be_v general_o so_o brutish_a and_o fear_v in_o their_o evil_a way_n i_o do_v the_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o it_o because_o truth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o penetrate_v let_v we_o then_o improve_v this_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v the_o eternal_a undo_n of_o a_o man_n to_o clear_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n way_n to_o represent_v hell_n and_o damnation_n under_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o sense_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o such_o nams_n as_o do_v usual_o delight_v most_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o city_n pave_v with_o precious_a stone_n these_o be_v condescend_v expression_n to_o we_o who_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v nothing_o great_a and_o admirable_a but_o what_o be_v so_o to_o sense_n and_o be_v not_o our_o natural_a corruption_n so_o great_o prevail_v over_o we_o such_o scripture_n bait_n will_v soon_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o heaven_n so_o for_o the_o contrary_a hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v describe_v by_o all_o such_o terrible_a object_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o shall_v fill_v we_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o do_v not_o think_v these_o be_v vain_a scare-crow_n no_o these_o expression_n do_v no_o more_o represent_v to_o the_o full_a the_o torment_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a indeed_o than_o a_o paint_a fire_n do_v a_o real_a burn_a fire_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o arise_v up_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n to_o the_o torment_n indeed_o therefore_o that_o the_o meditation_n and_o preach_v of_o this_o subject_n may_v be_v profitable_a set_v faith_n on_o work_n believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o destruction_n come_v upon_o impenitent_a man_n that_o all_o the_o undo_n we_o can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o eternal_a undo_n let_v faith_n warm_a and_o heat_v thy_o heart_n with_o this_o and_o it_o will_v work_v wonderful_o to_o thy_o reformation_n if_o to_o die_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o terror_n what_o be_v eternal_a death_n what_o be_v eternal_a destruction_n if_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v he_o will_v give_v for_o his_o life_n how_o much_o rather_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n second_o this_o destruction_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o good_a it_o be_v privative_a of_o and_o the_o evil_a it_o be_v positive_a of_o schoolman_n call_v it_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o god_n inflict_v both_o in_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n depart_v from_o i_o into_o eternal_a fire_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o all_o good_a into_o eternal_a fire_n there_o be_v the_o position_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o misery_n divine_n have_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o these_o two_o but_o chrysostome_n answer_v the_o privation_n of_o god_n face_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o torment_n in_o hell_n that_o depart_v from_o i_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n certain_o see_v such_o a_o destruction_n be_v come_v how_o much_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v about_o it_o descendamus_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la viventes_fw-la ne_fw-la descendamus_fw-la morientes_fw-la say_v bernard_n let_v we_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o alive_a by_o meditation_n lest_o we_o real_o descend_v thither_o when_o we_o die_v but_o singularia_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la pungunt_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o loss_n it_o be_v first_o that_o this_o destruction_n do_v consist_v in_o and_o first_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n in_o who_o only_o be_v all_o happiness_n depart_v from_o i_o loss_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal_n 16.11_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v he_o be_v that_o happiness_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n conceive_v for_o such_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v such_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o quae_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la nihil_fw-la melius_fw-la cogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o jehova_n the_o being_n of_o all_o create_a comfort_n that_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o and_o parcel_v in_o creature_n with_o their_o several_a imperfection_n be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o he_o in_o transcendent_a perfection_n only_o to_o represent_v what_o god_n be_v and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o will_v be_v to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n with_o a_o shell_n then_o do_v we_o best_o esteem_v of_o he_o when_o we_o judge_v he_o inestimable_a now_o our_o destruction_n lie_v in_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o god_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o oh_o
folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v drink_v swear_v and_o walk_v in_o all_o their_o brutish_a lust_n what_o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v of_o this_o destruction_n from_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o all_o these_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o we_o will_v wonder_v what_o a_o senseless_a brutish_a and_o irrational_a a_o creature_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o afraid_a of_o this_o destruction_n tell_v he_o of_o a_o temporal_a undo_n he_o shall_v be_v undo_v in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o life_n and_o you_o make_v his_o heart_n as_o cold_a as_o a_o stone_n within_o he_o but_o tell_v he_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v undo_v in_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o he_o make_v no_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o either_o first_o because_o of_o the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n that_o be_v in_o man_n though_o christ_n have_v again_o and_o again_o threaten_v such_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o o_o if_o we_o have_v but_o faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n it_o will_v remove_v these_o mountain_n of_o sin_n or_o second_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o present_a and_o imminent_a upon_o we_o as_o many_o time_n temporal_a destruction_n be_v and_o therefore_o like_o bruit_n beast_n they_o regard_v only_o the_o present_a give_v i_o to_o day_n say_v they_o though_o to_o morrow_n i_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o three_o man_n be_v either_o plunge_v in_o besot_v lust_n or_o in_o the_o seduce_a temptation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o man_n be_v become_v like_o beast_n through_o sin_n a_o beast_n will_v as_o soon_o understand_v thing_n of_o reason_n as_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n or_o else_o swallow_v up_o in_o earthly_a care_n and_o desire_n now_o when_o thus_o lust_n be_v within_o they_o forbid_v any_o outward_a good_a counsel_n to_o enter_v the_o heart_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_o provoke_v against_o temple_n defiler_n the_o ground_n be_v because_o god_n temple_n be_v holy_a holy_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v violate_v they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n sancta_fw-la sanctè_fw-la sanctis_fw-la holy_a thing_n belong_v to_o holy_a man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n by_o such_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o this_o temple_n if_o they_o object_v we_o have_v no_o such_o temple_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o thing_n under_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n temple_n he_o interpret_v his_o meaning_n this_o temple_n be_v not_o wood_n or_o stone_n but_o you_o believer_n who_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n after_o his_o appointment_n you_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o the_o greek_a when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a than_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o subsequent_a matter_n not_o antecedent_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o relative_n observe_v god_n the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o adorn_v or_o glorious_a but_o person_n believe_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o will_n this_o doctrine_n have_v its_o great_a use_n for_o once_o in_o god_n church_n while_o popery_n and_o her_o principle_n reign_v all_o the_o holiness_n speak_v of_o preach_v for_o plead_v for_o principal_o be_v holiness_n of_o thing_n not_o person_n holy_a temple_n holy_a altar_n holy_a image_n but_o real_a personal_a holiness_n which_o god_n command_v be_v despise_v and_o oppose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v not_o come_v by_o observation_n that_o be_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o external_a sensible_a pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v within_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 17.10_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v person_n believe_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o life_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v temple_n first_o that_o god_n while_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v unsettled_a and_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o full_o conquer_v appoint_v a_o ambulatory_a tabernacle_n for_o his_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o place_n to_o worship_v he_o in_o and_o the_o ark_n in_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o likewise_o and_o none_o may_v carry_v it_o but_o man_n even_o the_o levite_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v put_v on_o a_o cart_n and_o so_o carry_v god_n be_v great_o displease_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o man_n only_o be_v enjoin_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n fall_v for_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o power_n if_o that_o have_v fall_v it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o settle_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o have_v full_o subdue_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o land_n be_v establish_v then_o god_n will_v have_v a_o temple_n settle_v and_o though_o david_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o build_v it_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n not_o innocent_a blood_n though_o he_o do_v vriahs_n but_o because_o he_o have_v fight_v many_o battle_n god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o do_v it_o but_o solomon_n who_o name_n signify_v peace_n no_o hammer_n nor_o any_o noise_n may_v be_v hear_v in_o make_v the_o temple_n thus_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o augustus_n his_o time_n when_o janus_n his_o temple_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o world_n at_o peace_n though_o indeed_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n there_o they_o do_v build_v with_o their_o tool_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o sword_n in_o the_o other_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n they_o have_v second_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v build_v it_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a and_o be_v account_v equal_a to_o the_o seven_o great_a wondrous_a building_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o great_a building_n and_o yet_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o it_o remove_v all_o carnal_a and_o low_a conceit_n from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o that_o place_n for_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o contain_v thou_o much_o less_o this_o place_n 1_o king_n 8_o 20._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n need_v such_o a_o house_n or_o because_o he_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n full_a of_o majesty_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a pedagogie_n which_o consist_v in_o external_a and_o sensible_a rite_n and_o administration_n it_o be_v make_v so_o glorious_a three_o this_o temple_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a holiness_n a_o relative_a holiness_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n command_n unto_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o typical_a holiness_n it_o be_v typical_o holy_a because_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n destroy_v this_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o thrâ—e_a day_n john_n 2_o 19_o now_o when_o christ_n the_o fullness_n come_v this_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o the_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n even_o as_o the_o flower_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o fruit_n come_v in_o stead_n thereof_o it_o be_v relative_o holy_a from_o two_o ground_n 1._o god_n institution_n he_o command_v the_o build_n of_o it_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o have_v it_o god_n command_v for_o it_o as_o also_o the_o tabernacle_n have_v they_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o 2._o it_o be_v relative_o holy_a because_o of_o god_n special_a promise_n to_o be_v present_a there_o hence_o because_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o that_o very_a place_n there_o be_v more_o acceptance_n of_o it_o with_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v use_v to_o pray_v even_o their_o private_a prayer_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o prophetess_n anna_n that_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n luke_n 2.37_o yea_o when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bodily_a present_n they_o do_v direct_v themselves_o towards_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o read_v daniel_n do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v open_v his_o window_n when_o he_o pray_v and_o look_v that_o way_n dan._n 6.10_o though_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v only_o towards_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o it_o
far_o surpass_v all_o their_o morality_n first_o then_o let_v we_o show_v wherein_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a command_v by_o the_o scripture_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o science_n which_o man_n by_o nature_n do_v glory_n in_o and_o first_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a science_n in_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o matter_n about_o which_o a_o christian_n faith_n be_v exercise_v do_v far_o transcend_v all_o that_o about_o which_o humane_a knowledge_n do_v exercise_v itself_o for_o the_o high_a that_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o be_v only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a effect_n produce_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o any_o can_v prove_v these_o by_o the_o former_a this_o they_o call_v a_o demonstration_n though_o some_o man_n say_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o give_v a_o demonstration_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la quoad_fw-la se_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o then_o all_o the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v only_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sublunary_a thing_n or_o to_o discourse_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o their_o motion_n and_o if_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o these_o it_o be_v in_o a_o very_a uncertain_a doubtful_a way_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o act_v 17.27_o that_o they_o be_v as_o man_n in_o the_o dark_a feel_v after_o a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o as_o the_o sodomite_n smite_v with_o blindness_n feel_v for_o the_o door_n this_o be_v all_o our_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v help_v we_o to_o but_o now_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o supernatural_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_a man_n to_o himself_o of_o man_n original_a misery_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n alas_o how_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a be_v the_o high_a notion_n even_o of_o plato_n though_o call_v divine_a when_o you_o come_v and_o read_v paul_n there_o be_v such_o admirable_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n that_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o find_v or_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n than_o a_o dwarf_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o then_o consider_v the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o that_o subject_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v exercise_v about_o dirt_n be_v not_o more_o inferior_a to_o precious_a pearl_n than_o humane_a knowledge_n to_o faith_n second_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o their_o humane_a science_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n wisdom_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 20_o 31._o there_o be_v never_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a plato_n divinity_n and_o aristotle_n morality_n though_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o happiness_n and_o have_v large_a discourse_n about_o it_o yet_o want_v the_o thing_n itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n reveal_v there_o learn_v of_o david_n how_o wonderful_o be_v he_o affect_v with_o god_n word_n what_o light_n and_o wisdom_n do_v he_o attain_v unto_o thereby_o the_o scripture_n will_v teach_v thou_o such_o a_o blessedness_n and_o such_o a_o way_n to_o blessedness_n that_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n to_o conceive_v before_o the_o light_n thereof_o come_v into_o thou_o three_o faith_n do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a knowledge_n in_o its_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n a_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o all_o the_o more_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v god_n testimony_n and_o his_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o faith_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o lie_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o we_o believe_v therefore_o we_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o how_o can_v the_o holy_a martyr_n witness_v those_o divine_a truth_n even_o to_o death_n have_v they_o not_o be_v possess_v with_o full_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o die_v for_o whereas_o if_o we_o look_v into_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v express_o affirm_v nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la yea_o that_o that_o also_o be_v not_o know_v and_o what_o little_a certainty_n they_o have_v appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a and_o different_a opinion_n in_o all_o their_o main_a point_n four_o faith_n do_v more_o establish_v settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n solomon_n observe_v a_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o now_o faith_n do_v establish_v settle_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n heb._n 11.1_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v those_o that_o want_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v double-minded_n man_n jam._n 1._o inconstant_a as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n oh_o the_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n that_o mere_a humane_a knowledge_n have_v cast_v man_n into_o and_o so_o those_o who_o have_v no_o other_o bottom_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n or_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v these_o be_v reed_n shake_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n their_o faith_n be_v upon_o ambulatory_a and_o movable_a consideration_n whereas_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n like_o christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o last_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v above_o all_o philosophical_a knowledge_n because_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o mighty_a effect_n it_o have_v to_o convert_v the_o heart_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n act_n 15_o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o can_v you_o believe_v when_o you_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 5.44_o yet_o these_o humane_a gnostic_n do_v only_o aim_v at_o glory_n though_o philosopher_n call_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o set_v they_o free_a from_o their_o lust_n whereas_o christ_n john_n 8.32_o say_v if_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o never_o do_v humane_a knowledge_n make_v such_o wonderful_a convert_n and_o work_v so_o great_a a_o reformation_n as_o the_o christian_a say_v have_v do_v and_o although_o we_o have_v now_o too_o many_o who_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n indeed_o but_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n will_v bid_v such_o mountain_n of_o lust_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n world_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o moral_a or_o practical_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n come_v far_o short_a of_o scripture-wisdome_n for_o first_o the_o most_o know_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o calamity_n the_o heathen_n indeed_o bewail_v the_o mortality_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n but_o they_o know_v not_o our_o natural_a pollution_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n himself_o though_o a_o pharisee_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o that_o law_n of_o sin_n within_o he_o till_o enlighten_v by_o the_o word_n rom._n 7._o now_o if_o man_n know_v not_o their_o disease_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o they_o can_v never_o be_v cure_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o precept_n about_o live_v well_o they_o deliver_v yet_o they_o build_v on_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n they_o do_v not_o dig_v deep_a enough_o second_o all_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n know_v not_o how_o to_o mortify_v and_o forsake_v sin_n upon_o true_a ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v sin_n they_o do_v not_o crucify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n nor_o bewail_v it_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o for_o humane_a respect_n as_o it_o do_v hinder_v the_o public_a or_o as_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o glory_n and_o fame_n but_o they_o overcome_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o three_o all_o earthly_a prudence_n come_v short_a of_o this_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v circumscribe_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o world_n and_o this_o life_n it_o look_v out_o no_o further_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n give_v direction_n for_o
apostle_n upon_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o elect_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o he_o cry_v oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v his_o way_n and_o past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11_o 33._o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o god_n govern_v and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o way_n be_v above_o our_o way_n he_o take_v wise_a man_n besot_v crafty_a man_n and_o we_o not_o be_v affect_v or_o studious_a to_o observe_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o providence_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o we_o but_o second_o we_o limit_v god_n to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n and_o so_o because_o he_o do_v not_o at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o think_v therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v god_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n and_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v below_o now_o by_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o narrow_a limit_a manner_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v say_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n can_v he_o provide_v bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n psal_n 78.41_o thus_o we_o think_v that_o if_o in_o such_o and_o such_o time_n god_n do_v not_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a enemy_n to_o god_n church_n all_o be_v undo_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o best_a season_n the_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n as_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a so_o also_o what_o be_v most_o wise_a we_o shall_v both_o for_o particular_a and_o public_a thing_n resolve_v all_o into_o god_n wisdom_n three_o if_o god_n let_v worldly_a wisdom_n prevail_v and_o prosper_v a_o while_n it_o be_v that_o the_o overthrow_n and_o confusion_n of_o it_o may_v be_v great_a as_o pharaoh_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n do_v not_o immediate_o overflow_v it_o be_v dry_a land_n to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o israely_v for_o a_o while_n but_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o destruction_n may_v be_v the_o sure_a janne_n and_o jambres_n do_v for_o a_o while_o resist_v moses_n but_o at_o last_o their_o folly_n be_v make_v manifest_a god_n therefore_o to_o make_v their_o shipwreck_n the_o more_o remakeable_a suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n almost_o and_o there_o to_o be_v undo_v thus_o they_o be_v throw_v from_o a_o pinnacle_n that_o their_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n and_o they_o build_v very_o high_a but_o god_n come_v down_o before_o they_o have_v finish_v it_o and_o this_o make_v to_o their_o great_a reproach_n and_o scorn_v as_o we_o see_v by_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n man_n will_v by_o way_n of_o scorn_n say_v this_o builder_n begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n luk._n 14.30_o as_o joshua_n do_v to_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr give_v they_o hope_n and_o make_v as_o if_o israel_n do_v flee_v away_o and_o all_o be_v that_o their_o overthrow_n may_v be_v the_o more_o universal_a but_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n even_o heathen_n give_v some_o probable_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n come_v we_o then_o to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o god_n do_v thus_o delight_v to_o infatuate_a and_o blast_v all_o earthly_a wisdom_n and_o first_o it_o be_v that_o hereby_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a when_o we_o see_v that_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n do_v not_o carry_v it_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n be_v therefore_o only_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o and_o depend_v upon_o that_o the_o star_n and_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o their_o own_o at_o least_o not_o conspicuous_a make_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o fill_v they_o all_o god_n will_v have_v these_o tall_a cedar_n and_o high_a oak_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o better_a these_o earthly_a great_a thing_n make_v that_o god_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o dreadful_a to_o we_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o god_n do_v it_o hereby_o to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n and_o name_n for_o all_o the_o worldly_a wisdom_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o set_v against_o god_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n so_o that_o have_v descend_v to_o all_o generation_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o policy_n wisdom_n and_o craft_n of_o all_o man_n have_v be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o against_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v time_n for_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o resist_v the_o proud_a james_n 4.6_o such_o sinner_n more_o than_o other_o because_o they_o immediate_o oppose_v god_n and_o god_n be_v to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n to_o defend_v his_o name_n his_o glory_n his_o church_n his_o people_n against_o they_o use_v how_o secure_a the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v weak_a poor_a and_o contemptible_a yet_o they_o have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n and_o all_o earthly_a craft_n and_o power_n that_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o fear_v and_o dread_n be_v but_o so_o much_o folly_n and_o weakness_n to_o god_n our_o god_n will_v arise_v like_o samson_n and_o tear_v these_o green_a cord_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o confusion_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n to_o consider_v how_o wise_a god_n be_v and_o by_o faith_n to_o comfort_n and_o inflame_v our_o heart_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o transient_a thought_n or_o a_o barren_a speculation_n but_o let_v thy_o heart_n dwell_v upon_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o will_v be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o evil_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o direction_n not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n how_o fearful_a be_v david_n to_o have_v achitophel_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n but_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o have_v god_n wisdom_n against_o we_o and_o who_o have_v that_o even_o every_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o any_o impenitent_a way_n he_o provoke_v this_o wise_a god_n to_o be_v against_o he_o he_o know_v way_n to_o torment_v thou_o he_o know_v the_o time_n to_o make_v it_o more_o terrible_a he_o know_v all_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a shift_n and_o excuse_n of_o thy_o heart_n therefore_o fear_v he_o verse_n 20._o and_o again_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a this_o verse_n contain_v a_o second_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v to_o prove_v the_o foolishness_n of_o all_o earthly_a wisdom_n before_o god_n it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal_n 94.11_o where_o the_o psalmist_n prove_v the_o providence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o god_n argue_v from_o his_o efficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v shall_v not_o he_o see_v shall_v not_o the_o cause_n have_v more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o effect_n god_n frame_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v a_o clock_n or_o watch_n must_v needs_o understand_v all_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o they_o now_o say_v the_o psalmist_n he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o also_o how_o vain_a foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a they_o be_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v pertinent_o allege_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a all_o man_n thought_n be_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o wise_a otherwise_o only_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v in_o the_o general_n the_o thought_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o particular_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n here_o wrest_v the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n no_o for_o if_o the_o psalmist_n universal_a be_v true_a the_o thought_n of_o man_n quâ_fw-la man_n be_v vain_a then_o of_o a_o wise_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o fool_n yea_o to_o speak_v proper_o there_o be_v no_o real_a wise_a man_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v by_o grace_n or_o 2._o the_o psalmist_n do_v there_o more_o especial_o intend_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o now_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o be_v
good_a and_o so_o if_o they_o abuse_v the_o creature_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o they_o have_v they_o for_o this_o end_n to_o accomplish_v sin_n thereby_o if_o every_o thing_n work_v to_o their_o damnation_n this_o may_v make_v they_o sin_v the_o more_o desparate_o but_o answ_n first_o divine_n have_v a_o good_a distinction_n about_o god_n will._n there_o be_v a_o will_n of_o complacency_n or_o approbation_n and_o there_o be_v his_o will_n of_o efficiency_n what_o he_o will_v bring_v about_o and_o none_o shall_v hinder_v now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n approbation_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v improve_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v his_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n that_o every_o sermon_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o every_o mercy_n be_v improve_v fruitful_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v invite_v such_o to_o repentance_n the_o affliction_n and_o scourge_v god_n bring_v on_o they_o be_v to_o humble_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o will_n of_o efficiency_n so_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o that_o perish_v the_o apostle_n say_v this_o plain_o the_o word_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v save_v and_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o perish_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o that_o their_o be_v such_o a_o will_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o that_o instance_n to_o pharaoh_n god_n inflict_v strange_a and_o miraculous_a judgement_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v his_o approve_v and_o command_a will_n that_o by_o those_o pharaoh_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o repent_v and_o let_v the_o people_n go_v for_o this_o end_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v send_v to_o exhort_v he_o to_o this_o duty_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v god_n will_v of_o efficiency_n we_o see_v he_o tell_v moses_n that_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v harden_v and_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v and_o his_o heart_n grow_v hard_a by_o these_o wonder_n so_o then_o god_n will_v of_o approbation_n and_o command_n be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a shall_v make_v all_o thing_n they_o though_o god_n will_v of_o efficiency_n do_v not_o bring_v it_o about_o second_o if_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v poison_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o snare_n to_o they_o they_o may_v still_o blame_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n not_o any_o violence_n god_n offer_v they_o that_o make_v they_o turn_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n thy_o perdition_n be_v of_o thyself_o o_o israel_n hos_n 13_o 9_o so_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n have_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o this_o wickedness_n strengthen_v through_o actual_a impiety_n no_o wonder_n if_o every_o thing_n promote_v his_o damnation_n but_o still_o it_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o you_o see_v poisonous_a creature_n serpent_n and_o toad_n they_o turn_v every_o thing_n they_o eat_v to_o poison_v because_o of_o their_o venomous_a constitution_n so_o it_o be_v here_o wicked_a man_n turn_v all_o good_a thing_n into_o ill_n vnumquodque_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la moâ—um_fw-la recipientes_fw-la put_v the_o sweet_a liquor_n into_o a_o noisome_a vessel_n it_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a tincture_n paul_n show_v this_o evident_o the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n he_o find_v for_o death_n rom._n 7._o the_o law_n be_v good_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o it_o stir_v up_o all_o sin_n in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v carnal_a it_o be_v that_o within_o thou_o which_o defile_v all_o without_o thou_o wicked_a man_n sin_n as_o wilful_o and_o as_o industrious_o attend_v to_o pervert_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o damnation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o contract_a necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o offend_v against_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o three_o doubt_n be_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o godly_z why_o then_o be_v they_o so_o uncomfortable_a doubt_n so_o deject_v complain_v of_o want_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a we_o will_v think_v no_o godly_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v in_o a_o plunge_n he_o may_v take_v up_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n it_o can_v be_v no_o night_n with_o he_o as_o long_o as_o this_o sun_n shine_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o but_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n answ_n we_o do_v not_o live_v upon_o scripture-principle_n and_o privilege_n but_o sensible_a and_o then_o we_o stagger_v and_o reel_v up_o and_o down_o while_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o our_o foot_n we_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o comfort_n david_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v lively_a than_o god_n be_v his_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o and_o he_o will_v lay_v he_o down_o and_o sleep_v because_o god_n take_v care_n for_o he_o but_o let_v he_o come_v from_o this_o mountain_n of_o faith_n and_o look_v on_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n below_o his_o head_n go_v round_o and_o he_o know_v not_o where_o he_o be_v now_o a_o twofold_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n the_o one_o firm_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o other_o fiducial_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o faith_n we_o look_v upon_o such_o thing_n as_o mere_a good_a word_n as_o bare_a expression_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o have_v such_o a_o country_n because_o he_o have_v the_o map_n of_o it_o oh_o this_o divine_a historical_a faith_n strong_o persuade_v ourselves_o these_o thing_n be_v god_n truth_n they_o can_v be_v a_o lie_n they_o can_v deceive_v we_o will_v great_o establish_v we_o and_o then_o fiducial_a application_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o take_v these_o thing_n make_v they_o to_o be_v we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o all_o present_a and_o future_a thing_n life_n and_o death_n be_v we_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o a_o quiet_a rest_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o god_n promise_n put_v we_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n second_o as_o they_o want_v faith_n so_o a_o heavenly_a prudence_n and_o skill_n how_o to_o improve_v they_o spiritual_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o they_o must_v have_v wisdom_n to_o know_v how_o to_o use_v all_o thing_n therefore_o paul_n who_o say_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o mystery_n phil._n 4.11_o prescribe_v the_o best_a medicine_n in_o the_o world_n if_o man_n have_v not_o judgement_n right_o to_o order_v they_o they_o can_v never_o get_v good_a what_o be_v a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o or_o a_o book_n that_o can_v be_v read_v though_o it_o have_v never_o such_o admirable_a matter_n thus_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o useful_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o christian_a wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o condition_n affliction_n or_o event_n but_o thou_o may_v say_v if_o i_o have_v heavenly_a wisdom_n i_o may_v make_v excellent_a use_n of_o it_o object_n the_o last_o doubt_n be_v how_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o godly_a man_n see_v for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v most_o want_v they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a necessity_n have_v not_o dives_n all_o thing_n when_o lazarus_n have_v not_o not_o so_o much_o as_o crumb_n do_v not_o this_o doctrine_n give_v a_o mock-comfort_n as_o those_o in_o jam._n 2.16_o who_o bid_v some_o be_v clothe_v and_o warm_v but_o give_v nothing_o answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o place_n do_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o spiritual_a serviceablenesse_n of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v no_o possession_n of_o may_v yet_o serve_v for_o their_o soul_n good_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v what_o they_o have_v as_o what_o tend_v to_o their_o good_a 2._o if_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o all_o thing_n they_o will_v that_o want_n be_v good_a for_o they_o the_o want_n of_o any_o outward_a mercy_n may_v sometime_o be_v better_a than_o the_o have_v of_o they_o to_o lose_v blood_n when_o there_o be_v too_o much_o fullness_n be_v healthful_a so_o then_o complain_v not_o say_v i_o have_v not_o this_o or_o that_o good_a thing_n the_o not_o have_v it_o be_v good_a 3._o thou_o have_v what_o be_v best_a for_o thou_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a god_n order_v let_v this_o silence_n thou_o always_o these_o affliction_n these_o exercise_n these_o want_n be_v the_o best_a the_o wise_a great_a god_n of_o heaven_n do_v dispense_v they_o and_o they_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n 4._o thou_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n thou_o want_v thou_o have_v christ_n thou_o have_v a_o title_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n
discipline_n among_o themselves_o if_o any_o of_o their_o company_n do_v commit_v any_o gross_a sin_n they_o do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o provide_v a_o coffin_n for_o he_o intimate_v hereby_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n this_o heavenly_a spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a principle_n to_o holy_a and_o godly_a end_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n hence_o ephes_n 4.18_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n either_o because_o of_o the_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n of_o it_o to_o god_n life_n or_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o child_n tell_v we_o not_o then_o that_o such_o a_o man_n live_v rich_o and_o happy_o have_v a_o great_a estate_n a_o glorious_a seat_n large_a revenue_n he_o live_v that_o live_v this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o without_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o wanton_a widow_n they_o be_v dead_a while_n alive_a 1_o tim._n 5.6_o oh_o now_o thou_o will_v weep_v over_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n if_o they_o be_v corporal_o dead_a why_o do_v thou_o not_o much_o more_o for_o their_o spiritual_a death_n we_o read_v of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o a_o outcry_n they_o make_v for_o the_o death_n of_o one_o in_o every_o family_n but_o how_o many_o family_n be_v there_o that_o have_v none_o but_o dead_a person_n in_o they_o alas_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v dead_a for_o thou_o see_v not_o with_o thy_o eye_n the_o beauty_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n thou_o hear_v not_o with_o thy_o ear_n the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v thou_o walk_v with_o thy_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n three_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o only_o have_v the_o true_a blessedness_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n he_o only_o have_v true_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n call_v life_n viz._n a_o prosperous_a happy_a estate_n as_o when_o they_o say_v live_v o_o king_n but_o the_o heathen_n also_o vivamus_fw-la mî_fw-la amica_fw-la vixit_fw-la dum_fw-la vixit_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vivere_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o live_v this_o life_n and_o yet_o job_n say_v they_o long_v for_o death_n their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v day_n they_o wish_v it_o be_v night_n and_o when_o it_o be_v night_n they_o wish_v it_o be_v day_n this_o god_n threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o law_n now_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o only_o live_v so_o as_o to_o have_v true_a joy_n real_a happiness_n because_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v only_o his_o portion_n and_o delight_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o say_v dâ—vid_n psal_n 16.11_o and_o although_o the_o godly_a may_v sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o for_o their_o exercise_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o joyful_a and_o bless_a life_n yet_o that_o be_v for_o their_o good_a as_o lazarus_n death_n be_v that_o his_o sister_n faith_n and_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o magnify_v and_o beside_o as_o christ_n body_n so_o their_o soul_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o cord_n of_o this_o death_n this_o be_v therefore_o by_o accident_n the_o promise_n to_o godliness_n be_v joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o do_v it_o they_o be_v command_v to_o it_o lay_v this_o then_o down_o for_o a_o sure_a rule_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v thou_o have_v not_o a_o prosperous_a joyful_a and_o happy_a heart_n till_o thus_o sanctify_v four_o the_o godly_a only_o live_v or_o life_n be_v they_o because_o they_o only_o know_v how_o to_o improve_v the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n for_o god_n they_o make_v the_o right_n uâ—e_v of_o their_o life_n and_o time_n here_o which_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o eternity_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n when_o paul_n can_v say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v a_o argument_n he_o live_v our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o talent_n and_o be_v always_o gain_v till_o our_o master_n come_v whereas_o if_o thou_o spend_v thy_o time_n on_o thy_o lost_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a thou_o have_v not_o live_v idleness_n be_v the_o burial_n of_o a_o man_n alive_a we_o do_v not_o account_v our_o time_n of_o sleep_n so_o proper_o part_v of_o our_o life_n because_o we_o do_v nothing_o then_o and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a proof_n that_o only_o godly_a man_n live_v because_o they_o only_o make_v honey_n while_o the_o summer_n shine_v they_o only_a husband_n their_o time_n while_o its_o day_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o only_o accomplish_v that_o work_n and_o errand_n for_o which_o god_n send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n remember_v this_o he_o live_v that_o be_v active_a for_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n that_o move_v continual_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o seneca_n of_o one_o who_o keep_v close_o in_o his_o house_n hic_fw-la situs_fw-la est_fw-la bascia_fw-la as_o if_o he_o be_v bury_v there_o five_o life_n be_v only_o the_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o eternal_a life_n john_n 5.24_o he_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n he_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o live_v this_o life_n now_o alas_o this_o temporary_a natural_a life_n do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n the_o very_a heathen_n think_v so_o and_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o but_o a_o shadow_n not_o a_o substance_n what_o be_v a_o few_o evil_a day_n here_o and_o full_a of_o misery_n shall_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o life_n no_o sure_o eternal_a life_n deserve_v only_o that_o name_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n where_o no_o power_n or_o violence_n can_v overcome_v where_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o immortality_n this_o be_v the_o life_n that_o the_o scripture_n invit_v all_o unto_o do_v dives_n live_v though_o he_o boast_v good_a thing_n be_v store_v up_o for_o he_o no_o this_o night_n thou_o fool_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o will_v thou_o call_v this_o a_o life_n to_o have_v a_o few_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o then_o to_o go_v into_o eternal_a torment_n do_v not_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n wish_v they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o this_o natural_a life_n have_v never_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o do_v not_o thou_o then_o matter_n this_o moment_n but_o set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o eternity_n be_v not_o this_o life_n a_o vapour_n a_o bubble_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o must_v make_v i_o happy_a when_o god_n promise_v several_a outward_a mercy_n to_o abraham_n o_o say_v abraham_n that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o all_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v nothing_o if_o he_o live_v not_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n six_o the_o godly_a man_n only_o live_v because_o he_o take_v his_o life_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v paul_n rom._n 14.8_o they_o receive_v their_o life_n thankful_o from_o god_n and_o they_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n now_o we_o say_v he_o have_v a_o thing_n that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o because_o the_o godly_a know_v how_o to_o receive_v their_o life_n from_o god_n and_o to_o return_v it_o again_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v life_n yea_o they_o have_v it_o because_o they_o can_v ready_o part_v with_o it_o at_o god_n command_n i_o die_v daily_o say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.31_o and_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n sure_a rule_n luke_n 17.23_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v save_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v save_v it_o shall_v lose_v it_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o have_v life_n be_v to_o part_v from_o it_o he_o have_v it_o that_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o martyr_n who_o as_o willing_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n as_o we_o our_o garment_n seven_o the_o righteous_a only_o live_v because_o they_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v those_o sin_n that_o kill_v our_o body_n that_o take_v away_o our_o life_n wrath_n and_o quarrel_v that_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o life_n now_o he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n he_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n whereas_o anger_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o so_o grief_n be_v a_o waster_n of_o the_o very_a bone_n worldly_a sorrow_n work_v
to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o 1._o merciful_a and_o good_a thing_n or_o 2._o grievous_a and_o sad_a thing_n for_o god_n can_v quick_o turn_v a_o fair_a day_n into_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n job_n feel_v a_o sudden_a alteration_n upon_o himself_o which_o be_v from_o the_o rich_a in_o the_o east_n to_o become_v the_o poor_a in_o a_o moment_n now_o both_o these_o kind_n be_v the_o godly_a man_n mercy_n no_o evil_n that_o be_v true_o so_o can_v befall_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o pursue_v these_o particular_n for_o that_o will_v coincide_v with_o the_o former_a matter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o a_o more_o general_a way_n observe_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n mercy_n and_o advantage_n this_o doctrine_n speak_v the_o height_n of_o happiness_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n we_o be_v subject_a unto_o then_o to_o be_v torment_v about_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o though_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o we_o forethink_v our_o possible_a misery_n as_o david_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 27.1_o so_o that_o many_o time_n needless_a trouble_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v take_v away_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a mercy_n we_o have_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o text_n give_v such_o a_o cordial_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o take_v his_o rest_n whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o come_v what_o can_v come_v or_o will_v come_v nothing_o can_v come_v amiss_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mercy_n a_o advantage_n to_o he_o now_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a i_o may_v prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la from_o such_o sign_n and_o effect_n that_o do_v evident_o demonstrate_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v quiet_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o this_o conclusion_n though_o the_o lord_n only_o know_v what_o will_v come_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v only_o for_o my_o good_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o the_o scripture_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o avoid_v all_o distrustful_a and_o distract_n care_v about_o what_o will_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v quiet_o compose_v himself_o commit_v all_o to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n who_o know_v all_o he_o have_v need_n of_o so_o that_o as_o little_a child_n be_v cheerful_a and_o play_v never_o trouble_v themselves_o how_o they_o shall_v subsist_v and_o what_o if_o such_o misery_n arise_v thus_o ought_v the_o godly_a matth._n 6.34_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o to_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o q.d._n god_n will_v then_o provide_v when_o other_o condition_n other_o exercise_n come_v do_v not_o thou_o distract_v thyself_o god_n will_v then_o upon_o any_o new_a trial_n or_o exercise_n come_v in_o upon_o thou_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v see_v here_o then_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o be_v command_v to_o shut_v out_o all_o distrustful_a care_n for_o the_o future_a he_o be_v to_o cast_v his_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v it_o will_v be_v well_o with_o he_o second_o they_o be_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o can_v separate_v from_o god_n love_n and_o what_o a_o support_n be_v this_o rom._n 8._o paul_n there_o be_v triumph_v and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v what_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v thing_n present_v shall_v thing_n to_o come_v vers_fw-la 38._o be_v not_o this_o to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o before_o thou_o die_v yet_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v between_o god_n love_n and_o thou_o though_o it_o shall_v come_v about_o that_o no_o friend_n love_v thou_o none_o in_o the_o world_n will_v own_v thou_o yet_o god_n will_v own_v thou_o certain_o this_o may_v rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o any_o thing_n hereafter_o may_v divide_v between_o god_n and_o thou_o may_v deprive_v thou_o of_o god_n and_o part_v thou_o from_o he_o then_o thou_o may_v tremble_v and_o quake_v fear_v the_o worst_a be_v not_o past_a but_o when_o all_o be_v thus_o provide_v aforehand_o that_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o god_n love_n be_v thy_o estate_n never_o so_o disconsolate_a this_o may_v keep_v up_o thy_o heart_n three_o the_o godly_a concern_v all_o future_a thing_n may_v thus_o also_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a no_o temptation_n that_o shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o give_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v you_o have_v a_o text_n more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o with_o the_o temptation_n will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v do_v not_o this_o text_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o godly_a people_n oh_o they_o lie_v under_o sad_a temptation_n heavy_a exercise_n be_v upon_o they_o such_o as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v afraid_a these_o will_v overwhelm_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o it_o will_v undo_v they_o but_o what_o say_v the_o text_n god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o measure_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v see_v then_o thy_o fear_n thy_o unbelief_n make_v thou_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o text._n thou_o say_v thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a fear_n say_v i_o shall_v never_o escape_v this_o never_o overcome_v this_o faith_n say_v he_o will_v make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v now_o whether_o will_v thou_o believe_v god_n or_o thy_o own_o fearful_a heart_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o godly_a that_o be_v tempt_v and_o lie_v in_o deep_a water_n that_o be_v like_o ionas_n swallow_v up_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n take_v this_o text_n and_o hide_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n so_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o will_v be_v to_o come_v four_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v they_o have_v this_o promise_n that_o in_o all_o outward_a thing_n god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o thus_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v they_o for_o they_o have_v this_o promise_n and_o heb._n 13.5_o the_o apostle_n urge_v this_o against_o covetousness_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v god_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o now_o this_o temptation_n many_o time_n trouble_v at_o least_o some_o godly_a person_n they_o be_v afraid_a they_o or_o their_o posterity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o want_n they_o fear_v poverty_n may_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n especial_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o old_a age_n if_o god_n shall_v let_v they_o live_v till_o they_o shall_v lose_v their_o sight_n or_o their_o limb_n or_o their_o part_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o live_v a_o burden_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o aristotle_n have_v a_o wicked_a position_n that_o all_o decrepit_a old_a man_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n headlong_o and_o be_v kill_v as_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n old_a people_n be_v many_o time_n a_o burden_n to_o wicked_a young_a people_n therefore_o god_n command_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v our_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v old_a prov._n 23.22_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v david_n himself_o tempt_v about_o his_o old_a age_n psal_n 71.19_o when_o i_o be_o old_a and_o gray_a head_a forsake_v i_o not_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o want_v or_o strait_n especial_o what_o decay_v of_o grace_n the_o godly_a may_v fear_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o same_o vigour_n and_o strength_n not_o the_o same_o memory_n and_o judgement_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o good_a promise_n psal_n 92.14_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n so_o isa_n 46.4_o to_o your_o old_a age_n i_o be_o he_o and_o even_o to_o hoary_a hair_n i_o will_v carry_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v as_o much_o care_n of_o thou_o as_o a_o mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n well_o then_o you_o see_v in_o that_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v never_o leave_v or_o forsake_v we_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v poverty_n want_n the_o disease_n and_o misery_n of_o old_a age_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v we_o five_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o
redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o see_v therefore_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v all_o fullness_n and_o in_o we_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o emptiness_n no_o marvael_n if_o we_o be_v his_o more_o than_o our_o own_o now_o this_o be_v of_o admirable_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o well_o as_o it_o infer_v duty_n for_o see_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o justification_n what_o thou_o be_v but_o what_o christ_n be_v not_o what_o sin_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o righteousness_n christ_n have_v therefore_o if_o the_o law_n come_v and_o demand_v perfect_a obedience_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n if_o the_o devil_n tempt_v thou_o and_o arraign_v thou_o still_o say_v i_o be_o christ_n to_o be_v christ_n must_n needs_o answer_v all_o objection_n who_o shall_v impeach_v christ_n who_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a evangelical_a life_n when_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n fill_v our_o soul_n with_o this_o assurance_n we_o be_v christ_n then_o as_o far_o as_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n so_o long_o may_v we_o be_v confident_a this_o be_v a_o great_a gospel_n sin_n that_o we_o live_v in_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o in_o our_o work_n in_o our_o righteousness_n or_o be_v slavish_o deject_v because_o of_o sin_n when_o humble_v for_o they_o whereas_o we_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o how_o be_v the_o apostle_n ravish_v always_o with_o the_o grace_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o sanctification_n that_o we_o have_v by_o he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o than_o meat_n or_o drink_n unto_o we_o five_o we_o be_v christ_n because_o we_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o all_o exercise_n and_o temptation_n for_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o we_o he_o order_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n sometime_o he_o call_v we_o to_o labour_v and_o work_v for_o he_o sometime_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o now_o in_o what_o ever_o condition_n or_o exercise_n we_o be_v in_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o patience_n and_o submission_n we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n truth_n and_o glory_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v such_o a_o disciple_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o father_n mother_n and_o life_n itself_o less_o than_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o martyr_n because_o they_o be_v christ_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n all_o they_o have_v they_o do_v not_o grudge_v to_o give_v all_o to_o he_o when_o he_o call_v for_o they_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n all_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o repine_v at_o any_o labour_n or_o suffering_n for_o he_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o say_v the_o people_n to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o any_o more_o endanger_v thyself_o in_o battle_n thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v christ_n name_n his_o truth_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n better_o than_o all_o my_o wealth_n or_o life_n itself_o but_o as_o we_o see_v god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n be_v kill_v for_o man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o pity_n therein_o because_o they_o be_v create_v for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o be_v their_o perfection_n so_o be_v we_o make_v for_o christ_n our_o wealth_n our_o health_n our_o estate_n our_o part_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n they_o do_v then_o attain_v that_o glorious_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v we_o oh_o how_o will_v this_o make_v we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o prefer_v christ_n more_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o shall_v christ_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o character_n or_o property_n of_o such_o as_o be_v christ_n and_o first_o they_o desire_v more_o knowledge_n of_o he_o more_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n paul_n phil._n 3.8_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n be_v enamour_a with_o his_o beauty_n all_o which_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o that_o spiritual_a fullness_n and_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o hence_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v christ_n who_o they_o look_v for_o phil._n 2.31_o thus_o faith_n represent_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o all_o loveliness_n and_o excellency_n so_o that_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n be_v not_o more_o take_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n than_o the_o christian_n be_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o all_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v search_v into_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o abhor_v and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o sin_n or_o wickedness_n because_o that_o only_a christ_n hate_v though_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o miserable_a christ_n may_v love_v we_o but_o if_o sinful_a than_o christ_n abhor_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n what_o agreement_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n indeed_o converse_v with_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o physician_n with_o disease_a person_n to_o make_v they_o better_o even_o to_o heal_v they_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o but_o no_o fellowship_n of_o approbation_n be_v we_o to_o have_v with_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o you_o may_v read_v then_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n and_o life_n of_o many_o whether_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n or_o no._n for_o will_v christ_n defile_v himself_o with_o such_o ungodly_a way_n oh_o blasphemy_n to_o think_v so_o now_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n he_o labour_v to_o be_v like_o he_o he_o have_v his_o image_n upon_o he_o they_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o man_n do_v a_o garment_n nothing_o but_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o 3._o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o they_o please_v not_o themselves_o or_o other_o in_o a_o sinful_a way_n if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.10_o thou_o can_v not_o give_v content_a to_o the_o world_n please_v they_o and_o please_v christ_n too_o and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n so_o christian_n be_v always_o hate_v oppose_v by_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o own_o for_o than_o they_o will_v love_v they_o the_o disciple_n must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n and_o true_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o for_o if_o christ_n seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o greatness_n but_o humble_v himself_o in_o that_o despicable_a way_n of_o a_o servant_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o but_o to_o be_v debase_v that_o he_o may_v be_v magnify_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v self-denying_a to_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o love_v he_o more_o than_o all_o they_o have_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o thou_o but_o thou_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o day_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o man_n necessity_n so_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o life_n or_o thy_o credit_n but_o these_o be_v for_o they_o let_v then_o the_o less_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o thou_o shall_v be_v rich_a great_a and_o honour_a in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preserve_v how_o ungodly_a then_o be_v it_o to_o pretend_v christ_n or_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o carnal_a advantage_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o head_n be_v under_o the_o foot_n use_v 2._o of_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o wickedness_n they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o portion_n in_o his_o blood_n no_o share_n in_o his_o mediation_n how_o miserable_o do_v esau_n cry_v out_o because_o he_o
express_v in_o two_o action_n as_o a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o action_n demonstrate_v his_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v 1._o his_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n 2._o his_o sleep_a his_o lie_v down_o that_o denote_v he_o will_v not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o his_o natural_a action_n and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o life_n he_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n for_o all_o that_o but_o because_o many_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o though_o they_o put_v of_o their_o clothes_n yet_o can_v lay_v aside_o their_o torment_a and_o vex_v care_n whereby_o though_o they_o lie_v down_o yet_o be_v restless_a and_o sleepless_a toss_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o therefore_o second_o he_o add_v i_o will_v take_v my_o sleep_n all_o that_o danger_n and_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o sleep_n he_o will_v take_v his_o rest_n as_o sweet_o as_o over_o he_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o prosperity_n now_o certain_o if_o you_o do_v consider_v in_o what_o a_o temptation_n and_o danger_n david_n be_v in_o you_o will_v say_v its_o impossible_a or_o rather_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v we_o depend_v on_o god_n in_o such_o straits_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a then_o miraculous_a faith_n it_o be_v general_o conclude_v on_o by_o the_o best_a interpreter_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n which_o the_o immediate_a one_o go_v before_o be_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o inscription_n to_o be_v compose_v when_o david_n flee_v from_o absolom_n so_o then_o david_n say_v he_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v take_v his_o sweet_a rest_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o flight_n of_o he_o pursue_v by_o absolom_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o grievous_a that_o be_v consult_v 2_o sam._n 15._o the_o whole_a chapter_n especial_o verse_n 30._o there_o you_o will_v find_v that_o absolom_n by_o fair_a pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n have_v steal_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o himself_o against_o david_n his_o father_n whereupon_o he_o make_v war_n raise_v a_o great_a army_n the_o conspiracy_n be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a pride_n and_o policy_n insomuch_o that_o david_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o to_o run_v whither_o he_o can_v for_o his_o safety_n all_o the_o people_n do_v general_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o he_o with_o some_o few_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o weep_v and_o cover_v his_o face_n and_o go_v barefoot_a and_o all_o the_o people_n go_v with_o he_o and_o weep_v also_o what_o a_o sad_a sight_n be_v this_o to_o see_v david_n so_o religious_a a_o king_n so_o potent_a who_o have_v conquer_v so_o many_o enemy_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o extremity_n yea_o his_o estate_n be_v so_o despicable_a that_o one_o man_n shimei_n chap._n 16._o come_v out_o and_o curse_v he_o rail_v on_o he_o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o beliall_a and_o throw_v stone_n and_o dust_n at_o he_o by_o all_o this_o you_o see_v his_o misery_n be_v great_a enough_o but_o add_v to_o this_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n david_n know_v god_n bring_v this_o evil_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o adultery_n and_o vriahs_n business_n the_o prophet_n have_v threaten_v he_o thus_o so_o that_o both_o god_n and_o man_n seem_v against_o he_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o for_o what_o this_o be_v he_o can_v easy_o tell_v the_o sin_n that_o make_v it_o thus_o with_o he_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v his_o admirable_a faith_n in_o the_o powerful_a effect_n of_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v will_v you_o think_v that_o david_n can_v make_v such_o a_o psalm_n as_o this_o and_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n even_o when_o he_o go_v barefoot_a and_o weep_v in_o that_o direful_a manner_n this_o be_v so_o incredible_a that_o some_o have_v think_v it_o can_v not_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o david_n and_o have_v make_v mystical_a application_n of_o it_o to_o christ_n but_o upon_o very_o weak_a ground_n yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o come_v from_o some_o stupidity_n or_o fool-hardinesse_n or_o from_o stoical_a apathy_n for_o david_n do_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n that_o which_o the_o stoic_n so_o high_o commend_v but_o can_v never_o themselves_o practice_n he_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o carnal_a security_n but_o holy_a confidence_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n protection_n and_o care_n he_o do_v not_o thus_o secure_o take_v his_o rest_n because_o though_o general_o forsake_v yet_o some_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n do_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v old_a soldier_n whereas_o the_o conspirator_n be_v many_o of_o they_o inexpert_a nor_o do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v out-witted_n they_o by_o send_v his_o faithful_a friend_n hushai_n into_o absolom_n court_n to_o undermine_v he_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o all_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o alone_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n it_o be_v god_n and_o he_o only_o that_o can_v protect_v and_o defend_v he_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o david_n security_n i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v the_o hebrew_a word_n juchdan_n have_v trouble_v interpreter_n the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o simul_n some_o pariter_fw-la austin_n make_v in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o be_v god_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o god_n who_o only_o be_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o but_o that_o be_v ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n some_o relate_v it_o to_o david_n enemy_n he_o will_v lie_v down_o with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v million_o about_o he_o as_o psalm_n 3._o other_o relate_v it_o to_o his_o own_o company_n that_o do_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o he_o in_o this_o his_o temptation_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o most_o genuine_o that_o relate_v it_o to_o the_o action_n i_o will_v both_o lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o fiducial_a frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o this_o explication_n observe_v that_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o lively_a and_o vigorous_a manner_n affliction_n do_v so_o comfort_n and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a straits_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o certain_o david_n can_v not_o have_v speak_v more_o secure_o and_o quiet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o the_o people_n have_v make_v he_o king_n hâ—â—_n enemy_n vanquish_v and_o he_o settle_v in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o to_o say_v this_o when_o he_o be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o when_o he_o be_v so_o pursue_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o he_o shall_v lie_v down_o or_o where_o he_o shall_v sleep_v this_o be_v wonderful_a oh_o how_o may_v the_o very_a name_n of_o this_o doctrine_n shame_v the_o best_a and_o choice_a of_o god_n child_n for_o little_a affliction_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v to_o david_n they_o disquiet_v thou_o they_o make_v thou_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o and_o thou_o be_v restless_a in_o thy_o spirit_n oh_o do_v thou_o shame_v thyself_o and_o thy_o trouble_a heart_n for_o ever_o by_o this_o precedent_n which_o david_n have_v set_v thou_o and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o sudden_a flash_n and_o lightning_n in_o david_n you_o may_v find_v that_o this_o fire_n do_v always_o warm_v his_o breast_n for_o look_v to_o the_o three_o psalm_n make_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o flight_n he_o say_v there_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o prterperfect-tense_n what_o he_o here_o say_v he_o will_v do_v you_o may_v there_o see_v he_o have_v do_v oh_o you_o will_v think_v david_n have_v little_a occasion_n to_o make_v psalm_n to_o be_v proclaim_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n rather_o to_o have_v have_v his_o whole_a soul_n take_v up_o with_o his_o military_a affair_n but_o thus_o faith_n do_v put_v on_o spiritual_a armoury_n upon_o his_o soul_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v only_a david_n can_v do_v this_o see_v the_o like_a secure_a and_o holy_a confidence_n in_o the_o prophet_n habbakuk_n hab._n 3.17_o 18._o ed._n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a proposition_n as_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o faith_n depend_v and_o adhere_v to_o god_n to_o know_v this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n three_o act_n to_o faith_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v describe_v synecdochical_o by_o one_o of_o they_o for_o its_o whole_a nature_n thus_o faith_n be_v sometime_o knowledge_n sometime_o it_o be_v assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v and_o sometime_o it_o be_v a_o
that_o to_o repine_v or_o to_o be_v discourage_v be_v to_o say_v in_o effect_n why_o be_v not_o god_n wise_a why_o do_v he_o not_o order_v thing_n with_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n oh_o but_o as_o long_o as_o faith_n work_v as_o long_o as_o that_o put_v forth_o itself_o so_o long_o it_o behold_v matter_n of_o wisdom_n and_o admiration_n in_o all_o god_n proceed_n second_o it_o represent_v the_o tender_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n so_o that_o all_o those_o stroke_n they_o come_v from_o love_n it_o be_v his_o very_a pity_n for_o a_o while_n to_o break_v and_o bruise_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v heal_v more_o effectual_o be_v the_o artificer_n angry_a with_o his_o plate_n when_o he_o break_v it_o and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n no_o it_o be_v for_o to_o make_v it_o more_o complete_a if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o without_o corruption_n if_o we_o can_v walk_v without_o sin_n than_o god_n will_v no_o more_o afflict_v we_o here_o on_o earth_n than_o he_o do_v the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o our_o corruption_n be_v such_o that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v we_o or_o regard_v we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o chastise_v we_o three_o faith_n represent_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o god_n have_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n now_o neither_o man_n himself_o nor_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o a_o compose_a frame_n as_o god_n only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n so_o he_o only_o fashion_v and_o frame_v they_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o david_n shall_v be_v thus_o immovable_a what_o can_v keep_v in_o his_o corruption_n and_o flesh_n from_o repine_v and_o disturb_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a it_o be_v this_o that_o faith_n suggest_v though_o thy_o heart_n be_v impatient_a though_o thou_o can_v not_o command_v the_o wave_n thereof_o to_o be_v still_o yet_o god_n in_o heaven_n can_v oh_o it_o be_v easy_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o can_v make_v such_o quiet_a calmness_n of_o soul_n no_o it_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a work_n of_o the_o great_a god_n do_v not_o god_n put_v terror_n into_o cain_n heart_n that_o though_o he_o have_v build_v city_n though_o he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o allay_v his_o spirit_n yet_o still_o he_o tremble_v and_o can_v but_o tremble_v thus_o on_o thâ—_n contrary_a god_n he_o put_v joy_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o bid_v it_o lie_v down_o and_o be_v content_a and_o although_o never_o so_o many_o hornet_n come_v buzz_v to_o sting_v he_o yet_o faith_n keep_v they_o off_o â—o_o that_o that_o very_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n think_v it_o impossible_a for_o himself_o ever_o to_o have_v that_o he_o find_v sometime_o and_o wonder_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o its_o god_n that_o either_o lay_v load_n on_o or_o take_v burden_n off_o from_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o temptation_n which_o former_o they_o can_v not_o apprehend_v without_o even_a faint_n and_o swound_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o they_o can_v remember_v and_o bless_v god_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o they_o use_v 1._o of_o instruction_n to_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a security_n and_o godly_a confidence_n you_o have_v many_o a_o profane_a man_n will_v say_v the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n i_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o sleep_v it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o very_a sermon_n time_n howsoever_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v with_o dives_n bid_v their_o soul_n take_v its_o ease_n but_o can_v they_o say_v for_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o thou_o no_o but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n the_o devil_n will_v fetch_v thy_o soul_n it_o may_v be_v this_o night_n thou_o must_v be_v arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n oh_o how_o many_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o spiritual_a lethargy_n how_o many_o man_n lie_v down_o secure_o to_o sleep_v that_o may_v awake_v in_o hell_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n confidence_n arise_v from_o spiritual_a motive_n insomuch_o that_o though_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n appear_v yet_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thus_o affect_v the_o difference_n between_o carnal_a and_o gracious_a confidence_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n depend_v on_o god_n in_o a_o vigorous_a manner_n to_o compose_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o calamity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o aâ—_n all_o now_o because_o even_o in_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a senseless_a spirit_n that_o though_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v find_v they_o out_o yet_o they_o can_v take_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o lay_v nothing_o to_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o epidemical_a disease_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o search_v into_o the_o bottom_n and_o difference_n of_o a_o gracious_a confidence_n from_o a_o carnal_a now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o carnal_o confident_a and_o secure_a man_n under_o their_o trouble_n first_o there_o be_v the_o stoical_a man_n of_o who_o senecae_fw-la and_o other_o of_o that_o sect_n security_n do_v much_o boast_v they_o speak_v great_a and_o swell_a word_n about_o that_o man_n who_o shall_v full_o have_v receive_v their_o principle_n and_o confirm_v himself_o therein_o they_o commend_v in_o such_o a_o man_n a_o indolency_n and_o a_o impassibility_n that_o let_v he_o be_v dash_v upon_o by_o never_o so_o many_o decumane_a wave_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o stand_v immovable_a like_o a_o rock_n and_o be_v not_o trouble_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o they_o so_o famous_a that_o their_o wise_a man_n if_o he_o be_v burn_v in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n he_o will_v cry_v out_o dulce_fw-la est_fw-la &_o add_v i_o nihil_fw-la pertinet_fw-la thus_o the_o stoical_a philosophy_n will_v serve_v to_o set_v forth_o as_o admirable_a and_o compose_v a_o spirit_n under_o tribulation_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o let_v we_o discover_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o stoical_a stupid_a spirit_n and_o first_o although_o the_o stoic_n do_v thus_o thrasonical_o boast_v in_o their_o book_n and_o seneca_n speak_v high_a and_o transcendent_a speech_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o practice_v they_o be_v feeble_a and_o effeminate_a so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a expression_n witness_v that_o stoic_a who_o in_o his_o health_n have_v maintain_v that_o pain_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n when_o he_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o the_o gout_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o error_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o know_v what_o pain_n mean_v but_o now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o exercise_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o do_v real_o put_v forth_o such_o calm_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n under_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n david_n you_o hear_v say_v he_o have_v do_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o he_o will_v do_v so_o and_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o rejoice_v from_o the_o council_n where_o they_o have_v be_v persecute_v because_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act._n 5.41_o and_o thus_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o martyr_n they_o do_v though_o not_o in_o phalaris_n his_o bull_n yet_o in_o as_o great_a torment_n cry_v out_o oh_o how_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v this_o so_o that_o no_o sect_n in_o philosophy_n the_o stoic_n nor_o none_o else_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o take_v our_o rest_n under_o sad_a affliction_n second_o the_o stoical_a discipline_n do_v teach_v a_o brutish_a stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n under_o misery_n they_o will_v destroy_v the_o very_a passion_n of_o grief_n and_o fear_n from_o a_o man_n thus_o they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v sink_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o axe_n that_o come_v upon_o it_o but_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o affection_n but_o it_o moderate_v and_o order_v they_o david_n you_o see_v though_o thus_o calm_a in_o his_o spirit_n yet_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o calamity_n he_o go_v bare_a foot_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v and_o christ_n himself_o weep_v at_o lazarus_n his_o death_n it_o be_v the_o scripture_n rule_v neither_o to_o despise_v